帝国秩序的重建

详细信息    本馆镜像全文|  推荐本文 |  |   获取CNKI官网全文

英文题名：The Reconstruction of the Order of the Empire 副题名：苏格拉底《教会史》中的拜占廷世界 英文副题名：The Byzantine World in the Ecclesiastical History of Socrates 作者：董晓佳 论文级别：博士 学科专业名称：世界史 中文关键词：苏格拉底 ; 《教会史》 ; 拜占廷帝国 英文关键词：Socrates ; Ecclesiastical History ; Byzantine Empire 学位年度：2010 导师：陈志强 学科代码：060108 学位授予单位：南开大学 论文提交日期：2010-05-01

摘要

5世纪拜占廷史家苏格拉底的《教会史》记述了自君士坦丁一世时代到塞奥多西二世统治前期的诸多重大历史事件。在4世纪初到5世纪前期,为应对内外压力,帝国在军事、政治与宗教政策上进行了一系列调整。苏格拉底的《教会史》是有关这段历史时期的主要文献资料之一,是帮助我们了解罗马帝国向拜占廷帝国过渡初期阶段的一部重要作品。本文的目的,是以苏格拉底的《教会史》为基础,结合4至5世纪的其他历史资料以及现代学者的研究成果,分析从君士坦丁一世到塞奥多西二世时代拜占廷帝国军事、政治与宗教生活中秩序的重建。
     在罗马的历史上,战争对罗马的社会变迁与政治沿革有着极为重要的影响。来自帝国内外的军事压力是晚期罗马帝国或早期拜占廷帝国所面临的迫在眉睫的问题。统治帝国东部地区的君士坦丁堡政府,在执行军政分离、分散军权的措施时较帝国的西部政府更为严格,得以强化对军队的控制,防止军队内乱；同时能够利用较西部更为丰富的资源扩充军力,并采取灵活的外交措施,因此当帝国西部政府在军事上日益陷入困境之时,君士坦丁堡政府则能将紧迫的内外军事危机化解,从而能够在这一艰难的过渡时代继续生存下去。
     在政治上,一方面,从君士坦丁一世到塞奥多西二世时期,以君士坦丁堡为都的帝国东部地区政府在管理体制上基本沿戴克里先与君士坦丁一世政治改革所提供的路径发展；另一方面,这一体制及其所代表的政治秩序逐渐局限于以君士坦丁堡为都的帝国东部地区。在这一历史时期,西部地区虽然在名义上仍是帝国的组成部分,但在经济、文化、军事等各方面与东部地区的差异日益增大,实际上这两个地区之间的政治联系在不断减弱,而君士坦丁堡政府出于自身利益与安全考虑,对于西部地区也很难持续提供及时充分的援助。最终的结果是,戴克里先与君士坦丁一世政治改革的成果保留于君士坦丁堡政府控制的地中海世界东部地区,而西部地区则脱离了这一体制。
     就宗教生活领域而言,自从君士坦丁一世采取了支持基督教的政策后,基督教得到了迅速发展。在这一时期,基督徒人数不断增多,基督教会的地位日益提高。基督教正逐渐成为帝国社会中的主流宗教,但非基督教徒也并未就此立刻销声匿迹,而在基督徒内部,也出现了观点歧异的各种派别,各种宗教派别之间在共存中的竞争成为那一时代的重要特征。为维护社会稳定、巩固统治、加强对宗教事务的控制,政府采取了宽容、限制与弹压相结合的政策。虽然这种措施无法从根本上解决问题,但的确在维持社会秩序的暂时稳定上取得了定程度的效果,而帝国政府这种有限宽容的态度也有助于古典文化传统与基督教思想的长期共存与交流,为拜占廷文化的形成提供了有利环境。
Socrates was a Byzantine historian living in the fifth century, and he wrote a book named Ecclesiastical History. In this book, Socrates wrote down many important historical events from the time of ConstantineⅠto the early time of Theodosius II. From the beginning of the fourth century to the first half of the fifth century, the empire took a series of adjustments in the military, political and religious policies in order to face the pressures from outside and inside. As one of the primary sources of this time of history, Ecclesiastical History of Socrates is an important writing which could help us to understand the beginning of the transformation from Roman Empire to the Byzantine Empire. Based on the Ecclesiastical History of Socrates, other historical sources from the fourth century to the fifth century and the research of modern students, the purpose of this paper is to analyze the reconstruction of the military, political and religious orders in the Byzantine Empire from Constantine I to Theodosius II.
     In the history of Rome, the wars had very important influence to the political and social changes of Rome. The military pressure from outside and inside was the imminent problem in the Later Roman Empire or the early time of Byzantine Empire. The eastern part of the empire was governed by the government of Constantinople. At that time, the government of Constantinople carried out the measures to break up the military and political power and to deconcentrate military authority more strictly than the government of the western. Thus the government of Constantinople could enhance the control to the army and prevent the army unrest. In the mean time, the government of Constantinople could use more resources than the resources of the government of the western to enlarge its army and take flexible diplomatic measures. Hence the government of Constantinople could resolve the urgent military crises outside and inside and survive in this hard time of the transition, and at the same time, the government of the western was increasingly miring in the difficulties in the military field.
     In the political field, on the one hand, the government of the eastern empire which made Constantinople as its capital, basically followed the administration system which was provided by the political reforms of Diocletian and Constantine I from the time of Constantine I to TheodosiusⅡ; and on the other hand, gradually, this system and the political order which was represented by this system were confined in the eastern part of the empire which made Constantinople as its capital. In this historical period, although the western region was still a part of the whole empire in name, the differences with the eastern region, such as economy, culture, military and so on, were widened day by day. In fact, the political connection between these two regions was also constantly weakening, and the government of Constantinople could hardly provide the continued and sufficient aids to the western region in time for itself interest and safety. In the end, the achievements of the political reforms of Diocletian and Constantine I were reserved in the eastern region of the Mediterranean Sea controlled by the government of Constantinople, and the western region was removed from this system.
     In the field of the religious life, the Christianity was on the fast track since Constantine I chose to take the policy to support it. In this period, the number of the Christian continuously increased, and the church got the higher social status with each passing day. Gradually, the Christianity was becoming the mainstream religion in the society of the empire, but the non-Christian was also still existed, and there were lots of factions which had different views in the group of the Christian. Competition in the coexistence of various religious group was an important feature at that time. In order to guarantee the social stability, consolidate power and tighten the screws to the religious affairs, the government took the policy which combined the aspects of toleration, restriction and suppression. Although this policy could not to solve the problem by the roots, it indeed brought some temporary results to the stability of social order. And the limited tolerant attitude of the imperial government was also beneficial to the long-term coexistence and communication of the classic traditional culture and Christian thoughts, thus gave a favorable environment for the shaping of the Byzantine culture.

引文

1关于“3世纪危机”的开始时期,学术界有不同看法(参见张晓校：《罗马军队与帝位嬗递——从奥古斯都到君士坦丁》,北京：中国社会科学出版社,2006年版,第193-197页),本文采用较为主流的观点。
    2(南斯拉夫)乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基：《拜占廷帝国》,陈志强译,西宁：青海人民出版社,2006年版,第23页。
    1(南斯拉夫)乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基：《拜占廷帝国》,第23页。
    2(南斯拉夫)乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基：《拜占廷帝国》,第23页。
    3关于拜占廷帝国的历史分期,学者之间意见不一。奥斯特洛格尔斯基以324年君士坦丁一世统一帝国到610年福卡斯倒台为早期拜占廷时代((南斯拉夫)乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基：《拜占廷帝国》,笫19页,第62页),希腊学者爱卡特里纳·赫里斯托菲洛布鲁与奥斯特洛格尔斯基持同样观点(Christophilopoulou, Aikaterina. Byzantine History (324-610), Vol. Ⅰ, translated by W. W. Phelps, Amsterdam:Adolf M. Hakkert Publisher,1986, p.24.);陈志强先生认为330-610年间是拜占廷的早期历史阶段(陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,北京：商务印书馆,2003年版,第13页)：徐家玲先生认为早期拜占廷历史应界定在324--565年(徐家玲：《早期拜占庭和查士丁尼时代研究》,长春：东北师范大学出版社,1998年版,第12页)。综观各派学者的意见,虽然在早期拜占廷的起始与结束时间上有分歧,但都认为公元4-6世纪是罗马帝国向拜占廷帝国转变的关键时期。此外,关于晚期罗马帝国和晚期古代的研究也与早期拜占廷时期有交叉和重合。现代学者中,晚期罗马帝国研究的代表人物有A.H.M.琼斯,代表作为《晚期罗马帝国(284-602)》(Jones, A. H. M. The Later Roman Empire 284-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, Oxford:Basil Blackwell,1964)；晚期古代研究的代表人物为彼得布朗,代表作为《晚期古代的世界(AD150-750)》(Brown, Peter. The World of Late Antiquity AD 150-750, London:Thames and Hudson Ltd.,1971);美国学者埃弗里尔·卡梅伦则就这两个问题分别著有《晚期古代的地中海世界(AD 395-600)》(Cameron, Averil. The Mediterranean World in Late Antiquity AD 395-600, London and New York:Routledge,1993)和《晚期罗马帝国(AD284-430)》(Cameron, Averil. The Later Roman Empire AD 284-430, Cambridge, Massachusetts:Harvard University Press,1993);中国学者中,叶民先生在其著作中对晚期罗马帝国研究和晚期古代研究的学术史进行了综述(叶民：《最后的古典：阿米安和他笔下的晚期罗马帝国》,天津：天津人民出版社,2004年版,第12-18页)。
    4(南斯拉夫)乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基：《拜占廷帝国》,第23页。
    6聂斯脱利派教会后来在波斯帝国境内发展,于唐朝贞观年间传入中国,称为“景教”,有“大秦景教流行中国碑”(唐德宗建中二年,公元781年)传世。参见：雷海宗：“基督教的宗派及其性质”,《历史教学》,1957年1月,第22页。
    7本文中诸如“异端”、“蛮族”等名词,因其约定俗成,为求表述方便故此使用,并不代表笔者感情倾向,以下不再一一说明。
    1 Chesnut, Glenn F. The First Christian Histories:Eusebius, Socrates, Sozomen, Theodoret, and Evagrius, Macon: Mercer Universtiy Press,1986, p.204.
    2(南斯拉夫)乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基：《拜占廷帝国》,笫41页。
    3陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第111-112页。
    4(南斯拉夫)乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基：《拜占廷帝国》,第41页。
    5 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History, translated by A. C. Zenos, Grand Rapids, Michigan:WM. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company,1957,Ⅵ. Introduction;Ⅶ.48. Ibid.
    2(美)J.W.汤普森：《历史著作史》,谢德风译,李活校,北京：商务印书馆,1996年版,上卷,第一分册,第188页。
    3在君士丁一世去世后,尤西比乌斯撰写了《君士坦丁传》作为对已故皇帝的颂词,在其中描写了尼西亚会议的进行情况。至于他为何不把这一场面放在《教会史》中,学者们则各有猜测。
    4Rufinus,The Church History of Rufinus of Aquileia.translated by Philip R.Amidon,S.J..New York·Oxford: Oxford University Press,introduction,p.ⅶ,p.ⅹⅰ.
    5 Ibid.,introduction,p.ⅹ.
    1(美)J.W.汤普森.《历史著作史》上卷,第一分册,第427页。
    2陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第23页。
    3(美)J.W.汤普森：《历史著作史》,上卷,第一分册,第195页。
    4 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History, translated by Chester D. Hartranft, Grand Rapids, Michigan:WM. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company,1957, Introduction, p.222.
    5 Ibid., p.221.
    6陈志强：《拜占延帝国史》,笫24页。
    7陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第23页。
    8 Chesnut, Glenn F. The First Christian Histories:Eusebius, Socrates, Sozomen, Theodoret, and Evagrius, p.175.
    9 Ibid., p.193. note.86.
    10 Ibid., p.176.
    11 Urbainczyk, Theresa. Socrates of Constantinople:Historian of Church and State, Ann Arbor:University of Michigan Press,1997, Introduction, p.1.
    1 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History, introduction, p. xv.
    2 Ostrogorsky. George. History of the Byzantine state, translated by John Hussey,Oxford:Basil Blackwell,1956, p.6.
    3叶民：《最后的古典：阿米安和他笔下的晚期罗马帝国》,第14页。
    4 Christophilopoulou, Aikaterina. Byzantine History(324-610),Vol.Ⅰ, translated by W. W. Phelps. Amsterdam: Adolf Hakkert Publisher,1986,p.46.
    5吉埃及人大约在公元前3000年就用盛产于尼罗河三角洲的纸莎草的茎制成纸张,书写在这种纸张上的文献称为纸草文献。
    1关于现存纸草文书收集情况和研究现状更详细的介绍,参见Christophilopoulou, Aikaterina. Byzantine History (324-610), Vol. Ⅰ, pp.33-36.
    2 Ibid., pp.33-36.
    3网址为http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf214.html
    4参见Bury, J. B. "The Notitia Dignitatum", The Journal of Roman studies,1920, Vol.10, pp.131-154.; Salisbury, F. S. "On the date of the Notitia Dignitatum", The Journal of Roman studies,1927, Vol.17. pp.102-106.; Salisbury, F. S. "The Notitia Dignitatum and the western mints", The Journal of Roman studies,1933, Vol.23,pp. 217-220.;Brechem, Denis. Van. "On some chapters of the Notitia Dignitatum relating to the defence of Gaul and Britain", The American Journal of Philology,1955,Vol.76, No.2, pp.138-147; Barnes, T.D, "Claudian and the "Notitia Dignitatum"", Phoenix,1978, Vol.32, pp.81-82:Mann,J. C. "The Notitia Dignitatum-Dating and Survival", Britannia,1991, Vol.22, pp.215-219此外,还可参阅Seeck, O. Notitia dignitatum, accedunt notitia urbis Constantinopolitanae et latercula provinciarum, Berlin,1876(参见Christophilopoulou, Aikaterina, Byzantine History (324-610), Vol.Ⅰ, p.58.)。
    1Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅱ.1.
    2卡西奥多鲁斯出生于意大利南部,其父是西西里总督。卡西奥多鲁斯的仕途起于协助其父工作,后来成为东哥特国王塞奥多里克(Theodoric约454-526年)及其继承人阿塔纳里克(Athalaric,约516-534年)的首相(Magister officiorum)。在537或538年,卡西奥多鲁斯离开意大利前往君士坦丁堡,并在那里居住了将近20年,专心研究宗教问题。卡西奥多鲁斯的余生退居于在自己田产上建立的修道院中,并在修道院里建立了一个图书馆,保存各种宗教与世俗著作。他的著作包括《编年史》(Chronica)、《哥特人史》(Gothic History)、《论灵魂》(De anima)、《诗篇释义》(Expositio psalmorum)、《颂词》(Laudes)以及大量信件等。
    3Socrates. The Ecclesiastical Histon,introduction, pp. xvi-xvii.
    1 Urbainczyk, Thresa. Socrates of Constantinople:Historian of Church and State, p.3.
    2 Socrates, The Armenian Adaptation of the Ecclesiastical History of Socrates Scholasticus, translated by Robert W. Thomson. Leuven-Paris-Sterling, VA:Peeters,2001, introduction, pp.9-11.
    3 Malalas, John. The Chronicle of John Malalas, translated by Elizabeth Jeffreys, Michael Jeffreys and Roger Scott with Brian Croke, Jenny Ferber, Simon Franklin, Alan James, Douglas Kelly, Ann Moffatt, Ann Nixon, Melbourne:Australian Association for Byzantine Studies,1986, introduction, pp. ⅹⅹⅰ-ⅹⅹⅲ陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第48页。
    1 Whitby, Michael. and Whiby, Mary. translated. Chronicon Paschale 284-628 AD, Liverpool:Liverpool University Press,1989. introduction, pp. ⅸ-ⅹⅰ.
    2陈志强：《拜占延帝国史》,第49-50页。
    3Blockley, R. C. The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire:Eunapius, Olympiodorus, Priscus and Malchus, Liverpool:Francis Cairns,1981, pp.1-2陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第19-20页。
    4 Blockley. R. C. The Fragmentary:Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire:Eunapius, Olympiodorus, Priscus and Malchus, pp.27-29陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第21-22页。
    1 Rohrbacher, David. The Historians of Late Antiquity, London and New York:Routledge,2002, p.66, pp.69-70, p.75, p.80.
    2他是埃及亚历山大里亚人,在395年前后来到罗马城,成为宫廷诗人,受到当时西部帝国摄政斯提里科(Stilicho,约359-408年)保护。
    1 Urbainczyk. Thresa. Socrates of Constantinople:Historian of Church and State, p.3.
    2 Kairos来自于希腊单词καιροζ,意为“正确或恰当的时机”,指某种特殊事件发生的时刻。在新约中Kairos指“为了上帝的目的所指定的时间”,或都指上帝行动之时。参见http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kairos
    3奥利金(Origen约185-254年)足公元2世纪著名埃及神学家,在亚历山大里亚受教育,继承亚历山大里亚的克雷芒(Clement of Alexandria.约150-211或216年)主持亚历山大昊亚的基督教教理学校(Catechetical School of Alexandria),后与当时的亚历山大半亚主教德米特里乌斯(Demetrius)产生矛盾而破驱逐,移居凯撒里亚并继续教授弟子,在罗马皇帝戴西乌斯(Decius在位期250-251年)迫害基督徒时期受到拷打,后因伤势不愈去世。其神学观点在4世纪引起了“奥利金争论”,在553年的君士坦丁堡会议(第五次基督教大公会议)上,奥利金被宣布为异端。
    1 Chesnut, Glenn F. The First Christian Histories:Eusebius, Socrates, Sozomen, Theodoret, and Evagrius, p.176.
    2 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ.43.
    3 Ibid.,Ⅶ.44.
    4公元404年,当时的君士坦丁堡大主教约翰·克里索斯托姆(即金口约翰)遭到罢免与放逐,引起教会内部新的分裂以及民众暴动,约翰的支持者被称为“约翰派”。虽然约翰本人早已于407年在放逐中去世,但直至此时之前,约翰派始终拒绝与他们的对手和解。
    5 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ.45.
    6 Ibid.,Ⅶ.46.
    7她是一名雅典哲学家之女,本名雅典娜(Athenais),是一个多神教徒,直到被选为塞奥多西二世的皇后以后才皈依基督教并改名为尤多西亚。
    8 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ.47.
    9“伊利里库姆”是罗马人在征服亚得里亚海东岸伊利里亚人(the Illyrians)居住地区后所设立的行省名称。在以后的年代里,作为一个行政区划,“伊利里库姆”这一名称所包括的地域远远超出了“伊利里亚”(Illyria)这一地理概念：北起多瑙河南岸,南至克里特岛,东包色雷斯,西到东阿尔卑斯山脉北麓地区都曾是伊利里库姆的管辖范围,其规格也由行省变为大区。在征服伊利里亚地区的过程中,罗马在此建立了名为“伊利里库姆”的行省。此后,至查士丁尼时代结束之前,以“伊利里库姆”为名的行政区划经历了两个发展阶段：第一个阶段是行省阶段,由伊利里库姆行省正式设立直至戴克里先时代开始之前,此时,作为地理概念的“伊利里亚”所指的地域同伊利里库姆行省管辖范围基本一致；第二个阶段是大区阶段,自戴克里先时代起至希拉克略王朝时代(关于伊利里库姆大区这一行政区划在此之后是否存续,学者们观点不一,具体可参见Ostrogorsky, George. History of the Byzantine state, p.119, note 5.)。
    1 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ.48.
    2Ibid.,Ⅶ.48.
    3Urbainczyk. Thresa. Socrates of Constantinople:Historian of Church and State, p.5.
    4 Ibid., pp.13-14.
    5Ibid., pp.44-46.
    6 Ibid.,pp.51-56.
    1 Ibid., p.46, p.71, p.97, p.98, p.168.
    2 Ibid., pp.139-143.
    3 Ibid., p.27, pp.131-138.
    4 Ibid., p.107.
    5 Ibid., pp.108-129.
    6 Ibid., p.149.
    7 Rohrbacher, David. The Historians of Late Antiquity, p.116.
    1 Treadgold. Warren. The Early Byzantine Historians, New York:Palgrave Macmillan,2007. p.1. 2Ibid., p.21.
    1 (美)罗德尼·斯塔克：《基督教的兴起：一个社会学家对历史的再思》,黄剑波、高民贵译,上海：上海古籍出版社,2005年版,第252页。
    1(瑞士)雅各布·布克哈特：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,宋立宏、熊莹、卢彦名译,宋立宏审校,上海：上海三联书店,2006,第264-265页。
    2(美)汤普逊：《中世纪经济社会史(300--1300年)》上册,耿淡如译,北京：商务印书馆,1997,第173-174页。
    3(美)威尔·杜兰：《世界文明史》第四卷,幼狮文化公司译,北京：东方出版社,1999,第82页、
    4 Brown, Peter. The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750). London:Thames and Hudson LTD,1971, p.98.
    5 Ibid., p.101.
    6 Dunn, Marilyn. The Emergence of Monasticism:From the Desert Fathers to the Early Middle Ages, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing,2003,pp.1-2
    7王晓朝：《罗马帝国文化转型论》,北京：社会科学文献出版社,2002,第242--244页。
    8陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,北京：人民出版社,2001,第]80页。
    1王亚平：《修道院的变迁》,北京：东方出版社,1998,第2页。
    2田明：“论修道制度兴起的埃及因素”,《历史教学》,2008年笫6期,第66页。
    3(美)汤普逊：《中世纪经济社会史(300-1300年)》上册,第174-175页。
    4(瑞士)雅各布·布克哈特：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第269页。
    5陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,第]82页。
    6(美)威尔·杜兰：《世界文明史》第四卷,笫82页。
    1Frazee. Charles A. " Late Roman and Byzantine Legislation on the Monastic Life from the Fourth to the Eighth Centuries", in Church History, Vol.51, No.3,1982, p.263.
    2关于冈拉会议的召开时间,学者们颇有分歧,能确定的时间段是325年-381年之间,也就是325年尼西亚会议和381年君士坦丁堡会议之间。参见Percival Henry R. edited. The Seven Ecumenical Councils of the Undivided Church:Their Canons and Dogmatic Decrees, Edinburgh:T&T Clark,1890, pp.154-155.
    3 Ibid., pp.156-157.
    4可参见Hardy, Edward Rochie. "National Elements in the Career of St. Athanasius", in Church History,Vol.2, No.4,Dec.,1933, pp.187-196.
    1 Trompf, G. W. Early Christian Historiography:Narratives of retributive justice, London and New York: Continuum,2000,p.47.
    2 Chesnut, Glenn F. The First Christian Histories:Eusebius, Socrates, Sozomen, Theodoret and Evagius, p.1
    3 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅴ.24.
    1 Ibid..Ⅴ.16.
    2Ibid., introduction, p.ⅷ.
    Rohrbacher. David. The Historians of Late Antiquity, p.108.
    4 Urbainczyk. Thresa. Socrates of Constantinople:Historian of Church and State, pp.13-14.
    5 Treadgold. Warren. The Early Byzantine Historians, New York and Houndmills:Palgrave Macmillan,2007. p. 136. note 67.
    6 Treadgold. Warren. The Early Byzantine Historians, pp.136-137.
    1公元325年在比提尼亚的尼西亚(Nicaea in Bithynia,现土耳其的伊兹尼克)召开了基督教第一次大公会议,会上通过的信经称为尼西亚信经。
    2诺瓦提安派与正统派起初的主要分歧在于前者反对接纳那些迫害时期的背教者重归教会。公元250年,罗马主教法比安(Fabian)在戴西乌斯(Decius)迫害时期殉道,251年科尔涅里乌斯(Cornelius)被选为继任,但以诺瓦提安(Novatian)为首的部分教众反对科尔涅里乌斯的继位,理由是他轻易允许迫害时期背离教会的教徒重归教会。诺瓦提安的支持者选诺瓦提安为罗马主教,诺瓦提安从而成为教会史上的“对立教皇”(Antipope)之一。诺瓦提安不仅反对背教者重归教会,也认为第二次婚姻不合法。诺瓦提安及其追随者于251年10月在罗马举行的一次宗教会议上被逐出教会,诺瓦提安本人据说于瓦勒里安皇帝(Valerian,在位期约公元253-260年)时期殉教。诺瓦提安去世后,诺瓦提安派继续发展,他们认为正统教会已经腐朽,因此对皈依本派者施行再洗礼。
    3 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅳ.28.
    4 Ibid.,Ⅰ.13.
    5 Ibid.,Ⅳ.28,Ⅴ.19,Ⅵ.21-22,Ⅶ.25.
    6 Ibid.,Ⅵ.19,21.
    7 Ibid.,Ⅶ.17,39.
    8 Ibid.,Ⅴ.10.
    9Ibid.,Ⅰ.10,13;Ⅱ.38;Ⅳ.28.
    1 Ibid., introduction,p.ⅹ.
    2 Ibid.
    3Chesnut. Glenn F. The First Christian Histories:Eusebius. Socrates. Sozomen, Theodoret and Evagius. pp. 185-186.
    4Urbainczyk. Thresa. Socrates of Constantinople:Historian of Church and State, p.18.
    5Treadgold. Warren. The Early Byzantine Historians, p.136.
    6 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History. Ⅳ.33.
    7 Ibid.Ⅶ.15.
    1Ibid.,Ⅵ.3.
    2Ibid., Ⅵ.4,5.
    3 Ibid., Ⅵ 9,10,17,
    4Ibid., Ⅵ.6.
    5为了教会的和谐,皇帝也召集了一名诺瓦提安派主教阿克修斯(Acesius)与会。当信经写定并在会上签字时,皇帝问阿克修斯是否同意这份信经中复活节日期的安排。他回答说：“陛下,会议没有决定什么新东西,因为我从前就接受了传自使徒时代的传统的信仰定义以及复活节日期”。于是,皇帝又问他：“那么你为何脱离教会呢?”他提到在戴西乌斯迫害时期所发生的事,指出那严峻的教会法规的强硬规定。那条法规宣布,人们在受洗之后犯罪,然后又参与圣事是不正确的,圣经称之为“一项致命之罪”(John. V.16)。犯过者应接受劝告并悔改,但是不能期望从教士那得到宽恕,而是要从有能力和权威赦免罪行的上帝那里取得原谅。当阿克修斯说完后,皇帝对他说：“搬把梯子,阿克修斯,你独自爬上天去吧”。(Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History, I.10)
    6 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical Histoiy,1. Ⅵ.
    1(英)佩里·安德森：《从古代到封建主义的过渡》,郭方,刘健译.上海:上海人民出版社,2001,笫291-292页。
    2(苏)E.M.施塔耶尔曼.“关于奴隶占有制瓦解的问题”,见：《历史研究》编辑部编译：《罗马奴隶占有制崩溃问题译文集》,北京：科学出版社,1958,第29-34页。
    3 Bagnall, Roger. S. Egypt in late antiquity.Princeton:Princeton University Press,1993, p.208.
    4 Jones, A. H. M. "The Roman colonate", in Finley, M. I.eds. Studies in ancient society, London, Henley and Boston:Routledge and Kegan Paul,1974, p.290.
    5 Lindsay, Jack. Byzantium into Europe, London:The Bodley Head,1952, p.47.
    6 Bagnall, Roger. S. Egypt in late antiquity, p.59, p.70.
    1 Jones, A. H. M. The Later Roman Empire 284-602, Oxford:Basil Blackwell,1964. vol.Ⅱ, p.860.
    2(美)汤普逊：《中世纪经济社会史( 300-1300年)》上册,耿淡如译,北京：商务印书馆,1997,第25页。
    3 Jones, A. H. M. The Later Roman Empire 284-602, vol.Ⅱ, pp.861-863.
    4 Jones, A. H. M. The decline of the ancient world. New York:Holt. Rinehart and Winston,1966, p.238.
    5(美)汤普逊：《中世纪经济社会史(300-1300年)》上册.第25-26页,第198页,第203-204页。
    6 Jones, A. H. M. The decline of the ancient world, p.239.
    7(美)奥尔森：《基督教神学思想史》,吴瑞诚,徐成德译,周学信校订,北京：北京大学出版社,2003,笫207页。
    1以上有关君士坦丁堡地理位置的描述主要根据以下著作和论文整理：Obolensky, Dimitri. The Byzantine commonwealth, Eastern Europe,500-1453, New York:St.Vladimir's Seminary Press,1974, p.24, p.33, pp.42-62;陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第93-94页,第354-355页；徐家玲：《早期拜占庭和查士丁尼时代研究》,第47--48页。
    2 Hall, Linda. Jones. Roman Berytus:Beirut in late antiquity, London and New York:Routledge,2004, pp.22-23, p.37, p.239.
    3 Hall, Linda. Jones. "The case of late antique Berytus:Urban wealth and rural sustenance-a different economic dynamic", in Burns, Thomas. S. Eadie.John. W. edited, Urban centers and rural contexts in late antiquity. Michigan State University Press,2001, p.66.
    4(美)汤普逊：《中世纪经济社会史(300-1300年)》上册,笫22页。
    5 Jones, A. H. M. The decline of the ancient world, p.239.
    6(美)汤普逊：《中世纪经济社会史(300-1300年)》上册,第19页。
    7 Lindsay, Jack. Byzantium into Europe, p.44.
    8关于罗马帝国晚期的人口,德国学者施泰因(Stein)认为1世纪时整个帝国有七千万人,至4世纪末,东部有二千六百万人,西部有二千四百万人；拉塞尔则估计4世纪后期的罗马人口与奥古斯都时代相比下降了一半,同时认为伊利里库姆地区人口由于得到日耳曼人定居者的补充,因此总数未有明显下降,见Russel, J. C. "Later ancient and medieval population", in Transactions of the American philosophical society, New Ser. Vol.48. No.3,1958, p.7, p.73, p.78.
    9 Jones, A. H. M. The later Roman empire284-602, Vol.Ⅱ, pp.1040-1041.
    1Jones. A. H. M. The decline of the ancient world, p.178.
    2 Brown, Peter. The world of late antiquity AD150-750, p.34.
    3Jones. A. H..M. The later Roman empire284-602. Vol.Ⅰ,p.554.
    4 Ibid.,p.782,p.793.
    5Ibid., p.554.
    6 Starr,Chester. G. The Roman empire27.B.C.--A.D.476, Oxford:Oxford University Press,1982, pp.170-171.
    7Jones, A. H..M. The later Roman empire284-602. Vol.Ⅰ. p.555.
    8 Scott. Sarah. "Elites, exhibitionism and economy in Italy,1500B.C.-A.D.1500". in Christie. Neil, edited, Landscapes of change:Rural evolutions in late antiquity and the early middle ages, Aldershot:Ashgate Publishing Company,2004,p.42.
    9Marcellius,Ammianus. Rerum Gestarum. translated by John C. Rolfe. Cambridge. Mass:Cambridge University Press,1986,Vol.Ⅲ.28,4,6-9,p.141.
    10 Jones, A. H. M. The later Roman empire284-602,Vol.Ⅰ, pp.554-555.
    11 Ibid.,p.555.
    12 Jones, A. H. M. The decline of the ancient world, p.53.
    1(英)佩里·安德森：《从古代到封建主义的过渡》,第81页,第88-89页。
    2 Jones, A. H..M. The later Roman empire284-602, Vol.Ⅰ, p.555.
    3Jones, A. H. M. The decline of the ancient world, p.53.
    4(英)佩里·安德森：《从古代到封建主义的过渡》,第89页。
    5(英)M.M.波斯坦.,H.J.哈巴库克主编：《剑桥欧洲经济史》第一卷,郎立华,黄云涛,常茂华等译,郎立华校订,北京：经济科学出版社,2002,第106页。
    6徐家玲：《早期拜占庭和查士丁尼时代研究》,第104页。
    7 Croix, G. E. M. De. Ste. The class struggle in the ancient Greek world:From the Archaic age to the Arab conquests, New York:Cornell University Press,1981. p.222.
    8 Dill, Samuel. Roman society in the last century of the western empire, New York:Meridian Books,1973, p.262
    9 Moss, H. St. L. B. The birth of the middle ages395-814, London, Oxford, New York:Oxford University Press, 1979, p.20.
    10 Dill, Samuel. Roman society in the last century of the western empire, p.236.
    11 Lindsay, Jack. Byzantium into Europe, p.39.
    1 Pharr, Clyde. translated, The Theodosian Code and Novels and the Sirmondian Constitutions. Princeton Universtiy Press,1952,16.5.42, p.457.
    2 Ibid.,16.5.43, p.458.
    3 Ibid.,16.5.51, p.459.
    4 Ibid.,16.5.52, p.459.
    5 Ibid.,16.5.58, p.461.
    6 Ibid.,16.5.59, p.461.
    7 Ibid.,16.5.61, p.462.
    1 Ibid.,16.5.64, p.462.
    2 Ibid.,16.5.65, p.462.
    3 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ.6.
    4 Ibid.,Ⅶ.17.
    5 Ibid.,Ⅶ.25.
    6 Ibid.,Ⅶ.29.
    7 Ibid.,Ⅶ.21.
    8陈志强：《拜占延帝国史》,第110-111页。
    9陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,笫111页。
    10 Pharr,Clyde. translated, The Theodosian Code and Novels and the Sirmondian Constitution, Minutes of the Senate of the City of Rome (Gesta Senatus Urbis Romae).4, and p.4, note 23.
    1背教者”朱利安皇帝所颁布的与宗教无关的法令仍有个别留存于法典内,例如362年至363年间朱利安针对财务官选任与管理的三道诏令(Pharr, Clyde. translated, The Theodosian Code and Novels and the Sirmondian Constitution,8.1.6,7,8, pp.186-187.)
    2 Pharr, Clyde, translated, The Theodosian Code and Novels and the Sirmondian Constitution,I.1.5, pp.11-12.
    3 Ibid., Minutes of the Senate of the City of Rome (Gesta Senatus Urbis Romae).7, pp.6-7.
    5陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第112页。
    4 Ibid., introduction, p. xviii.
    6 Pharr, Clyde. translated, The Theodosian Code and Novels and the Sirmondian Constitution, introduction, p. xix.
    7 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅸ.1.
    8 Ibid.
    9 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅶ.22.
    1 Ibid.,Ⅶ.22.
    2陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,笫121页。
    3 Cameron, Averil. and Garnsey, Peter.edited, The Cambridge Ancient History Vol.13, Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,1998, p.666.
    4陈志强：《拜占延帝国史》,第119页。
    5陈志强：《拜占延帝国史》,第120页。
    6 Usher, M. D. Homeric Stitchings:The Homeric Centos of the Empress Eudocia, Lanham, Boulder, New York, Oxford:Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, INC.,1998, p.11.
    7 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ.21.
    8 Ibid.,Ⅶ.21.
    9 Ibid.,Ⅶ.1.
    1 Ibid.,Ⅶ.15.
    2 Cameron, Averil. and Garnsey, Peter. edited. The Cambridge Ancient History Vol.13, p.676.
    3Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History:Ⅶ.48.
    1 Ibid..Ⅰ.1.
    2 Ibid., introduction,p. ⅹⅴ.
    3Urbainczyk, Thresa. Socrates of Constantinople; Historian of Church and State, p.3.
    4 Rohrbacher, David. The Historians of Late Antiquity, p.116.
    5Chesnut, Glenn F. The First Christian Histories:Eusebius, Socrates, Sozomen, Theodoret and Evagius, p.176.
    6 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅱ.1.
    7鲁非鲁斯的《教会史》被献给阿奎利亚(Aquileia)主教克罗马提乌斯(Chromatius),由格拉修斯(Gelasius)与耶路撒冷的西里尔(Cyril of Jerusalem)译成希腊文。
    1这里的尤西比乌斯派指以尼科美地亚主教尤西比乌斯(Eusebius. bishop of Nicomedia.生年不详,去世于公元341年)为首的阿里乌斯的支持者。
    2此人的名字在第6卷的卷首语中以及全书结束时也曾出现,身份不详。参见Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History. introduction, p. x.;Ⅵ.1.:Ⅶ.48.
    3 Ibid.,Ⅰ.9.
    4 Ibid.,Ⅱ.10.
    5 Ibid.,Ⅱ.18.
    6 Ibid.,Ⅱ.19.
    1 Ibid.,Ⅱ.30.
    2 Ibid., Ⅱ.37.
    3 Ibid.,Ⅱ.40.
    4 Ibid.,Ⅱ.41.
    5 Ibid.,Ⅲ.25.
    6 Ibid.,Ⅳ.12.
    7 Ibid.,Ⅵ.8.
    8 Ibid, Ⅵ.21.
    9 Ibid.,Ⅰ.6.
    10 Ibid.,Ⅰ.7.
    11 Ibid.,Ⅰ.8.
    12 Ibid.,Ⅰ.9.
    13 Ibid.,Ⅰ.9.
    14 Ibid.,Ⅰ.9.
    15 Ibid.,Ⅰ.9.
    16 Ibid.,Ⅰ.14.
    17 Ibid.,Ⅰ.25.
    18 Ibid.,Ⅰ.26.
    1 Ibid.,Ⅰ.27.
    2 Ibid.,Ⅰ.34.
    3 Ibid.,Ⅱ.2.
    4 Ibid.,Ⅱ.17.
    5 Ibid.,Ⅱ.22.
    6 Ibid.,Ⅱ.23.
    7 Ibid.,Ⅱ.23.
    8 Ibid.,Ⅱ.23.
    9 Ibid.,Ⅱ.23.
    10 Ibid.,Ⅱ.37.
    11 Ibid.,Ⅲ.3.
    12 Ibid.,Ⅲ.7.
    13 Ibid.,Ⅶ.32.
    1 Ibid.,Ⅱ.1.
    2 Rufinus, The Church History ofRufinus of Aquileia.Book 10 and 11, introduction, pp. vii-x.
    3 Urbainczyk, Thresa. Socrates of Constantinople:Historian of Church and Slate, p.51.
    4 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.1.
    5 Ibid.,Ⅰ.22.
    6 Ibid.,Ⅴ.22.
    7 Ibid.,Ⅶ.36.
    8 Ibid.,Ⅶ.26,27.
    9 Ibid.,Ⅰ.8;Ⅱ.15,39;Ⅲ.10,25;Ⅳ.12.
    1 Ibid.,Ⅰ.1.
    2 Ibid.,Ⅰ.8.
    3 Ibid.,Ⅲ.7.
    4 Ibid.,Ⅰ.21.
    5 Ibid.,Ⅳ.23.
    6 Ibid.,Ⅱ.4.
    7 Ibid.,Ⅰ.24.乔治所提出的原因被苏格拉底否定。
    8 Ibid.,Ⅱ.9.
    9 Ibid.,Ⅳ.23.
    10 Ibid.,Ⅱ.1.
    11 Ibid.,Ⅰ.13.
    12 Ibid.,Ⅰ.28-35,Ⅱ.23-24.
    13 Ibid.,Ⅱ.28,Ⅲ.8.
    1 Ibid.,Ⅱ.37.
    2 Ibid.,Ⅵ.13.
    3 Ibid.,Ⅰ.36;Ⅱ.21.
    4 Ibid.,Ⅲ.12.
    5 Ibid.,Ⅳ.25.
    6 Ibid.,Ⅰ.36.
    7 Ibid.,Ⅳ.7.
    8 Ibid.,Ⅵ.11-12.
    9 Ibid.,Ⅰ.22.
    10 Ibid.,Ⅰ.9.
    11 Ibid.,Ⅱ.30.
    12 Ibid.,Ⅲ.10.
    13 Ibid.,Ⅲ.16.
    14 Ibid.,Ⅴ.22.关于此书的作者,有人认为并非特里卡主教,而是腓尼基人赫里奥多鲁斯,也有人认为作者是哈德良皇帝时期的诡辩家赫里奥多鲁斯,参见Ibid.,Ⅴ.22, note 28.
    15 Ibid.,Ⅴ.24.
    16 Ibid.,Ⅴ.24.
    17 Ibid.,Ⅵ.3.
    1 Ibid.,Ⅵ.3.
    2 Ibid.,Ⅵ.6.
    3 Ibid.,Ⅶ.32.
    4 Ibid.,Ⅱ.35;Ⅲ.23.
    5 Ibid.,Ⅲ.1.
    6 Ibid.,Ⅲ.17.
    7 Ibid.,Ⅲ.23.
    8 Ibid.,Ⅲ.7.
    9 Ibid.,Ⅲ.15.
    10 Ibid.,Ⅲ.20.
    11 Ibid.,Ⅲ.22.
    12 Ibid.,Ⅲ.21.
    13 Ibid.,Ⅲ.22.
    14 Ibid.,Ⅲ.25.
    15 Ibid.,Ⅲ.25,Ⅳ.32.
    16 Ibid.,Ⅴ.14.
    17 Ibid.,Ⅴ.22.
    18 Ibid.,Ⅶ.25.
    1 Urbainzyk, Theresa. Socrates of Constantinople, Historian of Church and State, p.54.
    2 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.10
    3 Ibid., Ⅰ.13.奥克萨诺恩很可能就是之前提到的第一位目击证人,但苏格拉底始终未明确表明他是从奥克萨诺恩那里得知
    4 Ibid., Ⅱ.38.
    5 Ibid.,Ⅱ.38.
    6 Ibid., Ⅳ.28.
    7 Ibid.,Ⅴ.16.
    8 Ibid.,Ⅴ.19.
    9 Ibid., Ⅰ.10.
    10 Ibid.,Ⅰ.13.
    1 Ibid.,Ⅰ.12.
    2 Ibid.,Ⅰ.17.
    3 Ibid.,Ⅳ.8.
    4 Ibid.,Ⅴ.22.
    5 Ibid.,Ⅰ.12.
    6 Ibid.,Ⅰ.17.
    7 Ibid.,Ⅰ.1.
    8 Ibid.,Ⅵ.Introduction.
    9 Ibid.,Ⅳ.31.
    1实际上,赛奥菲勒斯也明确指出这是一条“非法的法律”。Theophanes, The Chronicle of Theophanes Confessor:Byzantine and Near Eastern History AD 284-813, p.88.
    2 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.15.
    3 Ibid.,Ⅵ. Introduction.
    4陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第119页。
    5参见Ostrogorsky, Geogre. History of the Byzantine State, p.26.;(南斯拉夫)乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基：《拜 占廷帝国》,陈志强译,西宁：青海人民出版社,2006年版,第23页。陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第5页。
    1 Cavallo, Guglielmo. edited, The Byzantines, translated by Thomas Dunlap, Thresa Lavender Fagan, Charles Lambert, Chicago & London:The University of Chicago Press,1997, p.4.
    2郭圣铭编著：《西方史学史概要》,上海：上海人民出版社,1983年版,笫66-67页。
    3(古希腊)修昔底德：《伯罗奔尼撒战争史》,谢德风译,北京：商务印书馆,1985年版,第17页。
    4(古希腊)修昔底德：《伯罗奔尼撒战争史》,第17-18页。
    5 Polybius, The Histories, translated by W. R. Paton, Cambridge, Mass:Harvard University Press,1998,Ⅰ.14.6, p. 37.
    6 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.1.
    7 Ibid.,Ⅴ.20.
    8 Ibid.,Ⅴ. Introduction.
    1 Ibid.,Ⅵ.Introduction.
    2 Ibid.,Ⅱ.1.
    3 Ibid.,Ⅲ.1.
    4 Ibid.,Ⅲ.20.
    5 Ibid.,Ⅵ.19.
    6(古希腊)希罗多德：《历史》,王以铸译,北京：商务印书馆,2005年版,下册,第412页。
    7王晴佳：《西方的历史观念——从古希腊到现代》，上海：华东师范大学出版社,2002年版,第21页。
    8王晴佳：《西方的历史观念——从古希腊到现代》,第38-39页。
    1Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅳ.8.
    2Ibid.,Ⅶ.23.
    3Ibid.,Ⅰ.18。
    4从公元前776年第一次举行奥林匹亚竞技会算起,每4年为一个“奥林匹亚德”
    5Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.2.
    6Ibid.,Ⅰ.40.
    7Ibid.,Ⅱ.20.
    8Ibid.,Ⅵ.2.
    9Ibid.,Ⅶ.45.
    1 Ibid.,Ⅴ. Introduction.
    2 Chesnut, Glenn F. The First Christian Histories, Eusebius, Socrates, Sozomen, Theodoret, and Evagrius, pp.194-196.
    3Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅴ. Introduction.《圣经》译文引自《圣经(中英对照和合本)》,中国基督教三自爱国运动委员会、中国基督教协会,2007年版,提摩太前书,5：24,笫370页。
    4 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.2.
    1Ibid.,Ⅰ.18.
    2Ibid.,Ⅰ.20.
    3Ibid.,Ⅰ.38.
    4Ibid.,Ⅲ.1.
    5Ibid.,Ⅲ.20.
    6Ibid.,Ⅳ.9.
    7Ibid.,Ⅳ.25.
    8Ibid.,Ⅳ 26.
    9Ibid.,Ⅳ,30.
    10Ibid.,Ⅴ.25.
    11Ibid.,Ⅳ.36.
    12Ibid.,Ⅴ.17.
    13Ibid.,Ⅵ.6.
    14Ibid.,Ⅶ.18.
    15Ibid.,Ⅶ.19.
    16Ibid.,Ⅶ.22.
    17Ibid.,Ⅶ.23.
    18Ibid.,Ⅶ.29,39.
    19Ibid.,Ⅶ.42.
    20Ibid.,Ⅶ.43.
    21Ibid.,Ⅰ.12.
    22Ibid.,Ⅰ.13.
    1 Ibid.,Ⅰ.17.
    2 Ibid.,Ⅰ.24.
    3Ibid.,Ⅶ.4.
    4Ibid.,Ⅶ.17.
    5Ibid.,Ⅶ.37.
    6 Chesnut, Glenn F. The First Christian Histories, Eusebius, Socrates, Sozomen, Theodoret, and Evagrius, pp.196-198.
    1苏格拉底误认为是印度人。
    2Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History.Ⅴ. Introduction.
    1在西尔米乌姆共召开过三次会议,时间分别为351年、357年与359年。这里苏格拉底发生了混淆。
    1 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅴ.15.
    2 Treadgold, Warren. The Early Byzantine Historians, p.146.
    3 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History, introduction, p.196.
    4 Treadgold, Warren. The Early Byzantine Historians, pp.146-147参见Chesnut, Glenn F. The First Christian Histories, Eusebius, Socrates, Sozomen, Theodoret, and Evagrius, p.201
    5 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅱ.3.
    6 Treadgold, Warren. The Early Byzantine Historians, p.147.
    7 Treadgold, Warren. The Early Byzantine Historians, p.148参见Glenn F. Chesnut, The First Christian Histories, Eusebius, Socrates, Sozomen, Theodoret, and Evagrius, p.205.
    8 Trompf, G. W. Early Christian Historiography, London and New York:Continuum,2000, p.215参见Rohrbacher, David. The Historians of Late Antiquity, p.122. Chesnut, Glenn F. The First Christian Histories, Eusebius, Socrates, Sozomen, Theodoret, and Evagrius, p.205.
    9(美)J.w.汤普森：《历史著作史》,上卷,第一分册,第195页。
    10 Chesnut, Glenn F. The First Christian Histories, Eusebius, Socrates, Sozomen, Theodoret, and Evagrius, p. 205.
    11 Treadgold, Warren. The Early Byzantine Historians, p.152.
    1 Sozomen. The Ecclesiastical History,introduction, pp.221-222.
    2Ibid.,Ⅰ.1.
    3 Ibid.
    4 Ibid.
    5 Ibid.,Ⅰ.12.
    6 Ibid.,Ⅴ.12.
    7Ibid.,Address to the Emperor Theodosius by Salaminius Hermias Sozomen. and Proposal for an Ecclesiastical History,pp.236-238.
    8 Treadgold. Warren. The Early Byzantine Historians, p.152.
    Sozomen. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.1.
    10 Ibid.,"Memoir of Sozomen",p.235.
    11 Rohrbacher. David. The Historians of Late Antiquity,p.123.
    12 Sozomen. The Ecclesiastical History,introduction, p.217.
    13 Rohrbacher. David. The Historians of Late Antiquity,p.123参见Treadgold. Warren. The Early Byzantine Historians, p.154.
    1 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History, introduction, p.193.
    2 Ibid., introduction, pp.215-216.
    3 Ibid.,Ⅰ.12.
    4 Ibid.,Ⅰ.13-14.
    5 Ibid., Ⅲ.14-16.
    6 Ibid.,Ⅵ.20,28-34,40.
    7 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.8;Ⅳ.23-24.
    8 Ibid.,Ⅰ.3,16-18,
    9 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.8-9,
    10Ibid.,Ⅱ.1-5,26.
    11 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅲ.21.
    12 Ibid.,Ⅴ.22.
    13 Treadgold, Warren. The Early Byzantine Historians, p.155.
    1 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅲ.15.
    2Socrates, The Ecclesiastical Histon,Ⅵ.4.
    3 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅷ.Ⅴ.
    4 Rohrbacher, David. The Historians of Late Antiquity,p.123.
    1 Theodoret of Cyrrhus, A History of the Monks of Syria, translated by R. M. Price, Kalamazoo, Michigan: Cisterican Publications,1985, introduction, pp. xi-xii.参见Theodoret, The Ecclesiastical History, translated with notes by Jackson Blomfield, Grand Rapids, Michigan:WM. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company,1957, prolegomena, pp.1-3.
    2 Treadgold, Warren. The Early Byzantine Historians, p.158.
    3 Theodoret, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅰ. prologue.
    4 Treadgold, Warren. The Early Byzantine Historians, p.158.
    5 Theodoret, The Ecclesiastical History, prolegomena, p.18.
    6 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.2,4; Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.3,6-7.
    7 Theodoret, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.1.
    8 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.16,Ⅶ.24; Sozomen,The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.3.
    9 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.13,34,Ⅲ.1; Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅴ.1-2.
    10 Theodoret, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅲ.1.
    1 Rohrbacher, David. The Historians of Late Antiquity, pp.133-134.
    2 Treadgold, Warren. The Early Byzantine Historians, p.161.
    3 Rohrbacher, David. The Historians of Late Antiquity, p.132.
    4 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ.Ⅹ.
    5 Sozomen,The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅸ.4,6-9.
    1欧洲历史上的匈人,是否就是中国历史中的匈人或是与匈人有关,目前仍有争议。
    2(古罗马)凯撒：《高卢战记》,任炳湘译,北京：商务印书馆1982年版,第79页,第143页。
    1(英)迈克尔·曼：《社会权力的来源》,第一卷,刘北成、李少军译,上海：上海人民出版社2002年版,第388页。
    2至于日耳曼人迁徙的原因,有人口增长说、自然环境变化说、内部斗争说等等,限于本文主题,在此不做讨论。
    3陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第65-66页。
    4关于匈人的族属、欧洲历史上记载的匈人与中国史书上记载的匈奴人是否同源等问题,国际学术界至今仍存在争议,国内学者则一般认为匈人即为匈奴,有关学术回顾可参见贾衣肯：“匈奴西迁问题研究综述’(上)、(下),载《中国史研究动态》,2006年第9期与第10期；韩景轩：“读齐思和先生的《匈奴西迁及其在欧洲的活动》”,载《社科纵横(新理论版)》,2008年3月；(法)菲迪南·罗特：《古代世界的终结》,王春侠、曹明玉译,李晓东审校,上海：上海三联书店,2008年版,第213-214页；Maenchen-Helfen, J. Otto.The World of the Huns, Studies in their History and Culture, edited by Max Knight, Berkeley, Los Angeles, London:University of California Press,1973, pp.367-375.; Thompson, E. A. The Huns, Revised and with an afterword by Peter Heather, Oxford:Blackwell Publishers,1996,pp.1-2; Gordon, C. D. The Age ofAttila, Ann Arbor:The University of Michigan Press,1960,p.57.
    1 Marcellinus, Ammianus. Rerum Gestarum, Vol.3.31.2.1-12, pp.381-387.
    2 Thompson, E. A. The Huns, pp.9-10.
    3 Thompson, E. A. The Huns, p.9参见Maenchen-Helfen, J. Otto. The World of the Huns, Studies in their History and Culture, p.1, p.9.
    4 Eunapius, fragments.41.1, in:Blockley, R. C. The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire, Eunapius, Olympiodorus, Priscus and Malchus, II (Text, Translation and Historiographical Notes), Liverpool:Francis Cairns,1983,p.59.
    5 Zosimus, New History, translated by Ronald T. Ridley, Canberra:Australian Association for Byzantine Studies, 1982,4.20.3-4, pp.78-79.
    6 Olympiodorus, fragments.19, in:Blockley, R. C. The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire, Eunapius, Olympiodorus, Priscus and Malchus, Ⅱ(Text, Translation and Historiographical Notes), p. 183.
    1Philostorgius. Church History,translated by Philip R. Amidon. Leidon·Boston,Brill,2007. Introduction, p. ⅹⅹⅰ.
    2Ibid.,9.17,pp.131-132.
    3 Maenchen-Helfen,J. Otto. The World of the Huns, Studies in their History and Culture, p.8; Philostorgius. Church History, p.132,note 34参见(古希腊)希罗多德：《历史》,上册,第272页,第306页。
    4Socrates,The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅳ.34.
    5 Ibid.,Ⅵ.1.
    6 Ibid.,Ⅶ.30.
    7Gordon. C. D. The Age of Attila. p.61
    8 Thompson. E. A. The Huns,p.53.
    9Maenchen-Helfen. J. Otto. The World of the Huns, Studies in their History and Culture, pp.82-84. Orosius, Paulus. The Seven Books of History Against the Pagans, translated by Roy J. Deferrari. Washington. D. C.:The Catholic University of America Press,1964,Ⅶ.32. p.337.
    1 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅵ.37.
    2 Orosius, Paulus. The Seven Books of History Against the Pagans,Ⅶ.33, p.339.
    3 Priscus, fragments I, in:Blockley, R. C. The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire, Eunapius, Olympiodorus, Priscus and Malchus, Ⅱ (Text, Translation and Historiographical Notes), pp.223-225.
    4 Jordanes, The Gothic History of Jordanes, translated by Charles Christopher Miedow, Cambridge:Speculum Historiale, New York:Barnes & Noble, ING, 1960, XXIV.123-128, pp.85-87.
    5 Thompson, E. A. The Huns, pp.19-20.
    6(法)菲迪南·罗特：《古代世界的终结》,第213页；Maenchen-Helfen, J. Otto. The World of the Huns, Studies in their History and Culture, p.19.Thompson, E. A. The Huns, p.26-27.
    7 Marcellinus, Ammianus. Rerum Gestarum, Vol.3,31.3.1, p.395.
    1 Thompson. E. A. The Huns. pp.27-29. Maenchen-Helfen.J. Otto. The World of the Huns, Studies in their History and Culture, pp.23-26:(法)菲迪南·罗特：《古代世界的终结》,第216页。
    2 Marcellinus. Ammianus. Rerum Gestarum, Vol.3.31.8.4-5, p.437.
    3 Maenchen-Helfen, J. Otto. The World of the Huns. Studies in their History and Culture, p.28.
    4 Marcellinus. Ammianus. Rerum Gestarum. Vol.3.31.12.17. p.471.
    6 Maenchen-Helfen,J. Otto. The World of the Huns. Studies in their History and Culture, p.29.
    5 Thompson. E. A. The Huns. p.30.
    7Marcellinus. Ammianus. Rerum Gestarum, Vol.3.31.16.3,p.501.
    8 Maenchen-Helfen. J. Otto. The World of the Huns. Studies in their History and Culture, pp.30-36 9Ibid.,p.41.
    1 Jordanes, The Gothic History of Jordanes, ⅩⅩⅩⅡ.166, p.97.
    2 Thompson, E. A. The Huns, p.30.
    3 Zosimus, New History,4.34.6, p.86.
    4 Thompson, E. A. The Huns, p.30.
    5 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅷ.25.
    6 Philostorgius, Church History,11.8, p.149.
    7 Thompson, E. A. The Huns, p.31.
    8 Maenchen-Helfen, J. Otto. The World of the Huns, Studies in their History and Culture, p.51.
    9 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History, VI.1.
    10 Philostorgius, Church History,11.8, p.149.
    11 Jerome, Select Letters, translated by F. A. Wright, Cambridge, Massachusetts:Harvard University Press,1999, Letter LX.16.
    12 Maenchen-Helfen,J. Otto. The World of the Huns, Studies in their History and Culture, p.50.
    13 Cameron, Averil. edited, The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol.ⅩⅢ, The Late Empire, A. D.337-425, Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,1998, p.128.
    1 Sozomen. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅸ.5.
    2 Maenchen-Helfen. J. Otto. The World of the Huns. Studies in their History and Culture, pp.74-76.
    3 Cameron. Averil. Ward-Perkins,Bryan. and Whitby, Michael. edited. The Cambridge Ancient History,Vol.ⅩⅣ. Late Antiquity:Empire and Successors, A.. D.425-600, Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,2000,p.704.
    4 Jordanes,The Gothic History of Jordanes,ⅩⅩⅣ.127-128. pp.86-87. 5 Maenchen-Helfen, J. Otto. The World of the Huns, Studies in their History and Culture, pp.2-5. p.8.
    6 Heather,Peter. The Goths. Oxford:Blackwell Publishers Ltd.,1996, pp.11-13.
    7 Ibid.,p.30.
    8 Ibid.,pp.30-39.
    1 Jordanes, The Gothic History ofJordanes, ⅩⅢ.76-ⅩⅦ.100, pp.72-79. Zosimus, New History,1.23-35, pp. 8-11.
    2 Jordanes, The Gothic History of Jordanes,ⅩⅦ.103-104, p.80.
    3 Heather, Peter. and Matthews, John. The Goths in the Fourth Century, Liverpool:Liverpool University Press, 1991, pp.8-9.
    4 Jordanes, The Gothic History of Jordanes,ⅩⅩⅢ.116-120, pp.84-85.
    5 Ibid.,ⅩⅩⅣ.130. p.87.
    6 Heather, Peter. The Goths, p.101.
    7 Jordanes, The Gothic History of Jordanes, ⅩⅩⅢ.120
    8 Heather, Peter. The Goths, p.51.
    9 Ibid., pp.58-59.
    1 Heather. P. J. Goths and Romans 332-489. Oxford:Clarendon Press,1991, n.116.
    2 Jordanes, The Gothic History of Jordanes,ⅩⅩⅣ.129-130, pp.87-88.
    3 Heather, Peter. The Goths, p.98.
    4(法)菲迪南·罗特：《古代世界的终结》,第216页。
    5 Marcellinus. Ammianus. Rerum Gestarum,Vol.3,31.3.3, p.397.
    6 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅳ.34. Marcellinus, Ammianus. Rerum Gestarum, Vol.3,31.2.12. Sozomen. The Ecclesiastical Historv,Ⅳ.37. Jordanes. The Gothic History of Jordanes,ⅩⅩⅤ.131, p.88.
    7 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅳ.34.
    1 Eunapius, fragments 42, in:Blockley, R. C. The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire, Eunapius, Olympiodorus, Priscus and Malchus,Ⅱ(Text, Translation and Historiographical Notes), p. 61.
    2365年,波斯人已经再度劫掠边境,见Marcellinus, Ammianus. Rerum Gestarum, vol.2,26.4.6, p.589.
    3 Heather, Peter. The Goths, p.132.
    4 Zosimus, New History,4.20.6, p.79.
    5 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅳ.35.
    6 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅳ.37.
    7 Marcellinus, Ammianus. Rerum Gestarum,vol.3,31.5.5,p.411.
    8 Jordanes, The Gothic History of Jordanes,ⅩⅩⅥ.134-137, pp.87-89.
    1 Heather, P.J. Goths and Romans 332-489, p.132.
    2 Ibid., p.132.
    3 Marcellinus, Ammianus. Rerum Gestarum, Vol.3,31.4.11, p.407.
    4 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅳ.38. Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅵ.39-40. Theodoret, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅳ.31-36. Marcellinus. Ammianus. Rerum Gestarum, Vol.3,31.11-14, pp.457-483. Zosimus, New History,4.23-24.2,pp.80-81. Jordanes, The Gothic History ofJordanes,ⅩⅩⅥ.138. p.90.
    5 Marcellinus, Ammianus. Rerum Gestarum, Vol.3.31.13.18, p.481.
    6 Heather, P. J. Goths and Romans 332-489, pp.146-147.
    1 Ibid., pp.147-156.
    2 Ibid., p.159.
    3陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,笫114页。
    4 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ.10. Sozomen,The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅸ.9. Philostorgius, Church History,12.3, p.157. Olympiodorus, Fragments 11. In:Blockley, R. C. The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire, Eunapius, Olympiodorus, Priscus and Malchus,Ⅱ (Text. Translation and Historiographical Notes), p.169.
    5 Jordanes, The Gothic History of Jordanes,ⅩⅩⅩ.155, p.94.
    6 Heather, P. J. Goths and Romans 332-489, pp.213-224. Cameron, Averil. Ward-Perkins, Bryan. and Whitby, Michael. edited, The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol.ⅩⅣ. Late Antiquity:Empire and Successors, A.. D. 425-600,p.124.
    7 Cameron, Averil. and Garnsey, Peter. edited, The Cambridge Ancient History,Vol.ⅩⅣ, Late Antiquity:Empire and Successors, A.. D.425-600, p.124.
    1Millar, Fergus. The Roman Near East,31 BC-AD 337, Cambridge, Massachusetts:Harvard University Press, 1993, p.150.
    2 Dignas, Beate. and Winter, Engelbert. Rome and Persia in Late Antiquity, Cambridge:Cambridge University Press, pp.20-22.
    3 Ibid., pp.22-24;
    1 Millar, Fergus. The Roman Near East,31 BC-AD 337, pp.177-178.
    2 Cameron, Averil. and Garnsey, Peter. edited, The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol. XIII, The Late Empire, A. D. 337-425, p.437.
    3 Eusebius, Life of Constantine, translated by Averil Cameron and Stuart G. Hall, Oxford:Clarendon Press,1999, Ⅳ.8, p.156.
    4 Eusebius, Life of Constantine,Ⅳ.9-13, pp.156-158. Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅱ.15.Theodoret, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.24.
    5 Cameron, Averil. and Garnsey, Peter. edited, The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol.ⅩⅢ, The Late Empire, A. D. 337-425, p.437.
    6 Sozomen. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.9.
    7 Dignas, Beate. and Winter, Engelbert. Rome and Persia in Late Antiquity, p.33.
    8 Eusebius, Life of Constantine,Ⅳ.14, p.158.
    1 Philostorgius, Church History,3.1.1a. p.37.
    2 Eusebius. Life of Constantine,Ⅳ.56-57,p.175
    3原名德里帕努姆(Drepanum),一般认为是君士坦丁一世母亲海伦娜出生地(参见Drijvers, Ian Willem. Helena Augusta:The Mother of Constantine the Great and the Legend of Her Finding of the True Cross, Leiden·New York·Kobenhavn·Koln:E. J. Brill,1992, p.9.),后君士坦丁一世为其改名为海伦娜波利斯(Socrates,The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.17.),位于现在土耳其西北部城市亚罗瓦(Yalova)附近。
    4 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.39.
    5 Eutropius, Historiae Romanae Breviarum, translated by Rev. John Selby Watson, London:George Bell and Sons,1886,Ⅹ.8.
    6 Whitby, Michael. and Whitby, Mary. translated, Chronicon Paschale,284-628 AD, Liverpool:Liverpool University Press,1989, p.21.
    7Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.18.
    1Cameron, Averil. and Garnsey, Peter. edited, The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol.ⅩⅢ, The Late Empire, A. D. 337-425, p.438.
    2 Marcellinus. Ammianus. Rerum Gestarum, Vol.1,17.5.3-14, pp.333-339.
    3 Baynes, Norman H. "Roman and Armenia in the Fourth Century", in The English Historical Review, Vol.25, No.100, Oct.,1910, p.628. Venning, Timothy. edited, A Chronology of the Byzantine Empire, New York: Palgrave Macmillan,2006, p.12. Cameron, Averil. and Garnsey, Peter. edited, The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol. ⅩⅢ, The Late Empire, A. D.337-425, p.437.
    4 Baynes, Norman H. "Roman and Armenia in the Fourth Century", pp.630-633.
    5 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.7.
    6 Ibid.,Ⅱ.25.
    7 Ibid.,Ⅱ.5.
    1Ibid.,Ⅱ.44参见Sozomen. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅳ.28. Venning,Timothy. edited,A Chronology of the Byzantine Empire, p.19.
    2 Theodoret, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.26.
    3Eutropius, Historiae Romanae Breviarum,Ⅹ.10.
    4 Cameron, Averil. and Garnsey, Peter. edited, The Cambridge Ancient History,Vol.ⅩⅢ. The Late Empire, A. D. 337-425. p.439. Baynes. Norman H. "Roman and Armenia in the Fourth Century", p.634.
    5 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.47.
    6 Bowersock, G. W. Julian the Apostate. Cambridge. Massachusetts:Harvard University Press,1978, p.65.
    7Ibid., p.96.
    8 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅲ.17. Sozomen. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅴ.19. Zosimus. New History,3.11,p.56.
    9Socrates, The Ecclesiastical Histon,Ⅲ.17-18. Sozomen. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅴ.19. Zosimus. New History,3.11. p.56.
    10 Bowersock, G. W. Julian the Apostate, p.108. Zosimus. New History,3.12, p.56之所以于此时进军,按苏格拉底的说法足由于朱利安认为波斯人及其统治下的各个民族无法忍受寒冷并避免战斗,而罗马人在任何酷烈气似下都可以勇猛作战,因此选择在春天尚未完全到来时出征(Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅲ.21)。实际上,美索不达米亚北部冬季有时会有大雪,严重时更会形成洪流(http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iraq#Geography),伊朗高原西部冬季也有大雪(http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iran#Geography_and_climate),朱利安之所以选择3月5日出发,除了作战准备可能到这时才完成之外,很可能是由于依靠当时的军事装备与技术条件,冬季无法穿越雪地在美索不达米亚与伊朗高原地区迅速行军。
    11 Sozomen. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅵ.1. Theodoret. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅲ.20. Philostorgius. Church History,7.15,15a. pp.108-110. Marcellinus, Ammianus. Rerum Gestarum. Vol.2,23.2-25.3. pp. 315-503. Eutropius, Historiae Romanae Breviarum, Ⅹ.16. Eunapius, fragments.27.1-28.7, In:Blockley, R. C. The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire, Eunapius, Olympiodorus, Priscus and Malchus, Ⅱ(Text, Translation and Historiographical Notes), pp.39-45. Zosimus, New History,3.12-29, pp. 56-65. Bowersock, G. W. Julian the Apostate, pp.108-118.
    1Marcellinus, Ammianus. Rerum Gestarum, Vol.2,22.12.1-2, pp.263-265.
    2 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History, III.13.
    3 Ibid.,Ⅲ.21.
    4 Eunapius, fragments.28.5-6, In:Blockley, R. C. The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire, Eunapius, Olympiodorus, Priscus and Malchus, II (Text, Translation and Historiographical Notes), pp. 43-45.
    5 Philostorgius, Church History,7.15a, p.110.
    6 Cameron, Averil. and Garnsey, Peter. edited, The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol.ⅩⅢ, The Late Empire, A. D. 337-425, p.439.
    7 Dignas, Beate. and Winter, Engelbert. Rome and Persia in Late Antiquity, p.34.
    8 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅲ.22.
    9 Philostorgius, Church History,8.1, p.111. Marcellinus, Ammianus. Rerum Gestarum,25.7. Zosimus, New History,3.31, p.66.
    10 Eunapius, fragments.29.1, In:Blockley, R. C. The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire, Eunapius, Olympiodorus, Priscus and Malchus, Ⅱ(Text, Translation and Historiographical Notes), pp. 45-47.
    11 Eutropius, Historiae Romanae Breviarum,Ⅹ.17.
    12 Theodoret, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅳ.2.
    1 Philostorgius. Church History,8.1. p.111.
    2 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅲ.22.
    3 Bullough, Vern L. "The Roman Empire vs. Persia,363-502:A Study of Successful Deterrence",The Journal of Conflict Resolution,Vol.7. No.1,Mar.,1963,p.58.
    4 Bullough.Vern L. "The Roman Empire vs. Persia,363-502:A Study of Successful Deterrence", p.58. Dignas. Beate. and Winter. Engelbert. Rome and Persia in Late Antiquity,p.34.
    5 Marcellinus, Ammianus. Rerum Gestarum,Vol.3.27.12.4,16,p.79,pp.85-87.
    6 Bavnes, Norman H. "Roman and Armenia in the Fourth Century", p.636.
    7Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅳ.3. Zosimus. New History,4.4-9. pp.72-74.
    8 Zosimus. New History,4.10-11,pp.74-75.
    9Bavnes, Norman H. "Roman and Armenia in the Fourth Century", pp.637-638.
    10 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅳ.14.
    11 Zosimus, New History,4.13.1-2. pp.75-76.
    12 Bavnes, Norman H. "Roman and Armenia in the Fourth Century", pp.638-640.
    13当时塞奥多西一世正要出兵平灭帝国西部的马克西莫斯叛乱。(Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅴ.7.)
    14 Bavnes. Norman H. "Roman and Armenia in the Fourth Century", p.643有关文献资料可参见Greatrex. Geoffrey, and Lieu, Samuel N. C. edited. The Roman Eastern Frontier and the Persian Wars, Part Ⅱ. AD 363-630, A narrative sourcebook. London and New York:Routledge,2002. pp.28-30.
    15 Bavnes, Norman H. "Roman and Armenia in the Fourth Century", p.643.
    16 Cameron,Averil. and Garnsey, Peter. edited. The Cambridge Ancient History.Vol.ⅩⅢ. The Late Empire. A. D. 337-425, p.442.
    1Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅶ.8. Cameron, Averil. and Garnsey, Peter. edited, The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol.ⅩⅢ, The Late Empire, A. D.337-425, p.443. Dignas, Beate. and Winter, Engelbert. Rome and Persia in Late Antiquity, p.35.有关文献资料可参见Greatrex, Geoffrey. and Lieu, Samuel N. C. edited, The Roman Eastern Frontier and the Persian Wars, Part Ⅱ. AD 363-630, A narrative sourcebook, pp.31-34.
    2 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ.18.
    3 Theophanes, The Chronicle of Theophanes Confessor. Byzantine and Near Eastern History AD284-813, translated by Cyril Mango and Roger Scott, with the assistance of Geoffrey Greatrex, Oxford:Clarendon Press, 1997, p.134参见Greatrex, Geoffrey. and Lieu, Samuel N. C. edited, The Roman Eastern Frontier and the Persian Wars, Part II. AD 363-630, A narrative sourcebook, pp.38-43.
    4 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ.18,20.
    5 Greatrex, Geoffrey. and Lieu, Samuel N. C. edited, The Roman Eastern Frontier and the Persian Wars, Part Ⅱ. AD 363-630, A narrative sourcebook, p.42.
    6 Bullough, Vern L. "The Roman Empire vs. Persia,363-502:A Study of Successful Deterrence", p.60.
    7 Cameron, Averil. and Garnsey, Peter. edited, The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol.ⅩⅢ, The Late Empire, A. D. 337-425, p.443.
    1Theodoret. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅴ.38.
    2Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ.21.
    3Bullough, Vern L. "The Roman Empire vs. Persia.363-502:A Study of Successful Deterrence", p.61相关文献资料参见Greatrex,Geoffrey. and Lieu. Samuel N. C. edited. The Roman Eastern Frontier and the Persian Wars,Part Ⅱ. AD 363-630. A narrative sourcebook. pp.44-45. Cameron. Averil. Ward-Perkins,Bryan. and Whitby. Michael. edited, The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol.ⅩⅣ.Late Antiquity:Empire and Successors,A., D. 425-600,p.641.
    4本文其后若非直接引用,统一称为阿拉伯人。
    ’(美)希提：《阿拉伯通史》,马坚译,北京：商务印书馆,1979年版,第50-52页。
    6 Matthews, John. The Roman Empire of Ammianus. London:Duckworth,1989, p.342(美)希提：《阿拉伯通史》,第78页
    7Matthews, John. The Roman Empire of Ammianus, pp.342-343.
    8(美)希提：《阿拉伯通史》,第24页,第32-34页。
    9(美)希提：《阿拉伯通史》,第54-99页
    1 Bowersock, G. W. Roman Arabia, London and Cambridge, Massachusetts:Harvard University Press,1983, pp. 123-127.
    2 Bowersock, G. W. Roman Arabia, pp.130-136.(美)希提：《阿拉伯通史》,笫86-87页。
    3 Shahid, Irfan. Rome and the Arabs:A Prolegomenon to the Study of Byzantium and the Arabs, Washington, D. C.:Dumbarton Oaks Research Library and Collection,1984, p.17.
    4 Vasiliev, Alexander A. "Notes on some Episodes concerning the Relations between the Arabs and the Byzantine Empire from the Fourth to the Sixth Century", in Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol.9,1956, p.306.
    5 Cameron, Averil. and Garnsey, Peter. edited, The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol.ⅩⅢ, The Late Empire, A. D. 337-425, p.444.
    6 Marcellinus, Ammianus. Rerum Gestarum, Vol.2,23.5.1,25.6.8-10, p.333, pp.525-527.
    1 Zosimus. New Historv,3.27, p.64. Marcellinus, Ammianus. Rerum Gestarum, Vol.2,25.1.3, p.407.
    2 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ.18.
    3 Ibid.,Ⅳ.36.
    4 Rufinus, The Church History of Rufinus of Aquileia, Book 10 and 11,11.6, p.68. 5 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅵ.38.
    6 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅳ.36. Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅵ.38. Rufinus, The Church History of Rufinus of Aquileia, Book 10 and 11,11.6, p.68. Theodoret, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅳ.20.
    7 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅵ.38.
    1 Eusebius, Life of Constantine,3.7.1, p.124. Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅰ.8.
    2 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅳ.36.
    3 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅵ.38.
    4 Cameron, Averil. and Garnsey, Peter.edited, The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol. ⅩⅢ, The Late Empire, A. D. 337-425, p.448.
    5 Cameron, Averil. and Garnsey, Peter. edited, The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol. ⅩⅢ, The Late Empire, A. D. 337-425, p.448.
    6(美)希提：《阿拉伯通史》,第26页。
    7(美)希提：《阿拉伯通史》,第24页。
    1Mayerson. Philip. "Saracens and Romans:Micro-Macro Relationships", in Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research. No.274. May.1989. p.73.
    2 Ibid., p.72.
    3 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.22.
    4Vasiliev. Alexander A. "Notes on some Episodes concerning the Relations between the Arabs and the Byzantine Empire from the Fourth to the Sixth Century",p.307.
    5Jerome, Letters and Select Works. translated by Hon. W. H. Fremantle, Grand Rapids, Michigan:WM. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company,1952, p.316.
    1Mayerson, Philip. "Saracens and Romans:Micro-Macro Relationships", p.74.
    2 Jerome, Letters and Select Works, Letter CXXⅥ, p.252. Vasiliev, Alexander A. "Notes on some Episodes concerning the Relations between the Arabs and the Byzantine Empire from the Fourth to the Sixth Century", p. 308.
    3 Vasiliev, Alexander A. "Notes on some Episodes concerning the Relations between the Arabs and the Byzantine Empire from the Fourth to the Sixth Century", p.309.
    4 Stewart, Columba Cassian the Monk, Oxford and New York:Oxford University Press,1998, pp.4-12.
    5 Vasiliev, Alexander A. "Notes on some Episodes concerning the Relations between the Arabs and the Byzantine Empire from the Fourth to the Sixth Century", p.308.
    1(南斯拉夫)乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基：《拜占廷帝国》,第45-46页。
    2(英)崔瑞德、鲁惟一编：《剑桥中国秦汉史》,杨品泉、张书生、陈高华等译,张书生、杨品泉校,北京：中国社会科学出版社,1992年版,第283-285页,第432-434页,第458-463页,第472-477页。
    3 Matthews, John. The Roman Empire ofAmmianus, pp.355-356.
    4 Cameron, Averil. and Garnsey, Peter. edited, The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol. XIII, The Late Empire, A. D. 337-425, p.452.
    5 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅱ.39.
    1 Matthews, John. The Roman Empire ofAmmianus, pp.360-361.
    2 Lenski, Neol. "Basil and the Isaurian Uprising of A. D.375", in Phoenix, Vol.53, No.3/4, (Autumn-Winter, 1999), p.308.
    3 Zosimus, New History,1.69-70, pp.21-22.
    4 Cameron, Averil. and Garnsey, Peter. edited, The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol. ⅩⅢ, The Late Empire, A. D. 337-425, p.452.
    5 Marcellinus, Ammianus. Rerum Gestarum, Vol.1,14.2.1, p.13.
    6 Ibid.,14.2.2-20, pp.13-23.
    7 Ibid.,19.13.1-2,p.545.
    8 Lenski, Neol. "Basil and the Isaurian Uprising of A. D.375", p.310.
    9 Marcellinus, Ammianus. Rerum Gestarum, Vol.3,27.9.6-7, pp.59-61.
    10 Eunapius, fragments 43.4, In:Blockley, R. C. The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire, Eunapius, Olympiodorus, Priscus and Malchus, Ⅱ (Text, Translation and Historiographical Notes), p. 65.
    1 Zosimus, New History,4.20, p.78.诺尔·莱斯基从凯撒里亚的瓦西里与伊康利乌姆主教于375至376年间的通信内容出发进行论证,认为这次袭击发生于公元375年。(Lenski, Neol. "Basil and the Isaurian Uprising of A. D.375", pp.313-324.)
    2 Zosimus, New History,5.25.1, p.112.
    3 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅷ.25.
    4 Philostorgius, Church History,11.8, p.149.
    5 Palladius, The Dialogue of Palldius Concerning the Life of Chrysostom, translated by Herbert Moore, New York:The Macmillan Company,1921, p.90 and note 1.
    6 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅷ.27.
    7 Chrysostom, On the Priesthood; Ascetic Treatises; Select Homilies and Letters; Homilies on the Statutes, translated by W. R.W. Stephens, Grand Rapids, Michigan:WM. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company,1886, p.359.
    8 Mayer, Wendy. and Allen, Pauline. John Chrysostom, London and New York:Routledge,2000, pp.10-11.
    9 Jerome, Letters and Select Works, Letter CXIV.1, p.214.
    10 Zosimus, New History,5.25.2-4.
    1 Synesius, The Letters of Synesius of Cyrene, translated by Augustine Fitzgerald, London:Oxford University Press,1926, p.168.
    2 Ibid., p.203.
    3 Pharr, Clyde. translated, The Theodosian Code and Novels and the Sirmondian Constitutions,9.35.7, p.251.
    4 Matthews, John. The Roman Empire of Ammianus, p.367.
    5 Drinkwater, John F. The Alamanni and Rome 213-496(Caracalla to Clovis), Oxford:Oxford University Press, 2007, p.43.
    1 Ibid., pp.43-48.
    2 Eutropius, Historiae Romanae Breviarum, Ⅸ.8.
    3Drinkwater, John F. The Alamanni and Rome 213-496(Caracalla to Clovis), pp.180-183.
    4 Eutropius, Historiae Romanae Breviarum,Ⅸ.23.
    5Drinkwater, John F. The Alamanni and Rome 213-496(Caracalla to Clovis), pp.187-188.
    6 Drinkwater, John F. The Alamanni and Rome 213-496(Caracalla to Clovis). p.200. Cameron. Averil. and Garnsey,Peter. edited, The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol.ⅩⅢ, The Late Empire, A. D.337-425, p.5.
    7Marcellinus, Ammianus. Rerum Gestarum,30.7.5.
    8 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.25. Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅳ.1.Eutropius, Historiae Romanae Breviarum, X.9.11. Eunapius. fragments 11.2-12, In:Blockley, R. C. The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire. Eunapius, Olympiodorus, Priscus and Malchus. Ⅱ(Text, Translation and Historiographical Notes), pp.17-19. Zosimus,New History,2.42-43,pp.42-43(塞奥多里特在此再度显示了 对世俗事务的冷漠态度,惜字如金地陈述“不久之后,君士坦斯去世”Theodoret, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅱ.9.)
    1 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.28,32. Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅳ.7. Eutropius, Historiae Romanae Breviarum,Ⅹ.12. Zosimus, New History,2,44-54, pp.43-47. Orosius, Paulus. The Seven Books of History against the Pagans,7.29, pp.332-333.
    2 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅲ.1.
    3 Marcellinus, Ammianus. Rerum Gestarum, Vol.1,16.12.5, p.267.
    4 Zosimus, New History,2.53.3, p.47.
    5 Ibid.,3.1.1,p.49.
    6 Drinkwater, John F. The Alamanni and Rome 213-496(Caracalla to Clovis), p.202.
    7 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.4. Zosimus, New History,2.15, p.31.
    8 Eunapius, fragments,37, In:Blockley, R. C. The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire, Eunapius, Olympiodorus, Priscus and Malchus, Ⅱ (Text, Translation and Historiographical Notes), p.53. Zosimus,New History,4.7.1-2.
    9 Marcellinus, Ammianus. Rerum Gestarum, Vol.1,14.10.1-16, pp.79-89.
    10 Bowersock, G. W. Julian the Apostate, p.38.
    11 Ibid., pp.38-42.
    1 Drinkwater, John F. The Alamanni and Rome 213-496(Caracalla to Clovis), pp.266-269.
    2 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅴ.6,11. Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ.4,13.
    3 Cameron, Averil. and Garnsey, Peter. edited, The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol.ⅩⅢ. The Late Empire, A. D. 337-425,p.122,131,431
    4 Matthews, John. The Roman Empire of Ammianus, p.307.
    5 Gwatkin, H. M. and Whitney. J. P. edited. The Cambridge Medieval History, Vol.Ⅰ, Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,1957, p.295.
    6 Zosimus, New History,1.68,p.21.
    7 Ibid.,1.71, p.22.
    8(英)迈克尔·格兰特：《罗马史》,王乃新、郝际陶译,上海：上海人民出版社,2008年版,第281页。
    9 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.11
    10 Ibid.,Ⅱ.13.
    11 Cameron. Averil. and Garnsey, Peter. edited, The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol.ⅩⅢ, The Late Empire, A. D. 337-425,p.6.
    12 Marcellinus. Ammianus. Rerum Gestarum, Vol.1,15.8.19,16.3, p.175, p.211.
    13 Gwatkin, H. M. and Whitney. J. P. edited, The Cambridge Medieval History,Vol.Ⅰ, p.223, p.235, p.243.
    1 Treadgold, Warren Byzantium and its army,284-1081, Stanford:Stanford University Press,1995, p.1.
    2(法)菲迪南·罗特：《古代世界的终结》,第7页。
    3(英)迈克尔·格兰特：《罗马史》,第276-277页。
    4(英)迈克尔·格兰特：《罗马史》,第277页。
    5张晓校：《罗马军队与帝位嬗递——从奥古斯都到君士坦丁》,第256页。
    6 Boak, Arthur E. R. and Dunlap. James E. Two Studies in Late Roman and Byzantine Administration, New York: The Macmillan Company,1924, p.18.
    7 Ibid., p.41.
    8 Gwatkin. H. M. and Whitney, J. P. edited, The Cambridge Medieval History, Vol.Ⅰ, p.44.
    1Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.2. Zosimus, New History,2.9.2, p.29.
    2 Socrates,The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅰ.2. Zosimus, New History,2.9.1, pp.28-29.
    3 Zosimus, New History,2.17.2, p.32.
    4 Boak, Arthur E. R. and Dunlap, James E. Two Studies in Late Roman and Byzantine Administration, pp.29-30.陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,笫372页,第375页。
    5 Cameron, Averil. and Garnsey, Peter. edited, The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol.ⅩⅢ, The Late Empire, A. D. 337-425, p.213.
    6 Pharr, Clyde. translated, The Theodosian Code and Novels and the Sirmondian Constitutions,1.15.7, p.26.
    1 Bury,J. B. History of the Later Roman Empire:From the Death of Theodosius Ⅰ to the Death of Justinian. Vol.Ⅰ. New York:Dover Publications. INC.,1958. p.36.
    2张晓校：《罗马军队与帝位嬗递——从奥古斯都到君士坦丁》,第273-274页
    1Cameron, Averil. and Garnsey, Peter. edited, The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol.ⅩⅢ, The Late Empire, A. D. 337-425, p.214.
    2 Gwatkin, H. M. and Whitney, J. P. edited, The Cambridge Medieval History, Vol.Ⅰ, p.45.
    3 Cameron, Averil. and Garnsey, Peter. The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol.ⅩⅢ, The Late Empire, A. D. 337-425, p.214.
    4(英)迈克尔·格兰特：《罗马史》,第299页。
    5 Ferrill, Arhur The Fall of the Roman Empire, the Military Explanation, London:Thames and Hudson, p.43.
    6 Treadgold, Warren Byzantium and its army,284-1081, pp.44-46.
    7(英)迈克尔·格兰特：《罗马史》,第300页。
    8 Ferrill, Arhur. The Fall of the Roman Empire, the Military Explanation, p.42.
    9 Zosimus, New History,2.34.1, p.39.
    10 Ibid.,2.34.2, p.39.
    11张晓校：《罗马军队与帝位嬗递——从奥古斯都到君士坦丁》,第268-269页。
    1 Boak. Arthur E. R. and Dunlap, James E. Two Studies in Late Roman and Byzantine Administration, p.23. Bun, J. B. History of the Later Roman Empire:From the Death of Theodosius Ⅰ to the Death of Justinian, Vol.Ⅰ, p.35,p.37.
    2 Boak. Arthur E. R. and Dunlap. James E. Two Studies in Late Roman and Byzantine Administration, p.23. Gwatkin. H. M. and Whitney,J. P. edited, The Cambridge Medieval History, Vol.Ⅰ. p.46.
    3 Cameron, Averil. and Garnsey,Peter. edited. The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol.ⅩⅢ. The Late Empire. A. D. 337-425,p.214.
    4 Jones. A. H. M. The Later Roman Empire.284-602. Vol.Ⅰ. Oxford:Basil Blackwell,1964,p.614.
    Ibid.,p.613.
    6 Ferrill. Arhur. The Fall of the Roman Empire, the Military Explanation, p.43.
    7Jones,A. H. M. The Later Roman Empire,284-602. Vol. Ⅰ. p.614.
    8(英)佩里·安德森：《从古代到封建主义的过渡》,笫81页
    9(英)迈克尔·格兰特：《罗马史》,第307页
    1 Ferrill, Arhur. The Fall of the Roman Empire, the Military Explanation, p.49.
    2 Ibid., p.83.
    3 Millar, Fergus. A Greek Roman Empire:Power and Belief under Theodosius 11(408-450), Brekeley, Los Angeles, London:University of California Press,2006, pp.49-50.
    4 Pharr, Clyde. translated, The Theodosian Code and Novels and the Sirmondian Constitutions,7.17.1, p.175.
    5 Ibid.,7.20.2, pp.179-180.
    6 Ibid.,7.20.3, p.180.
    7 Ibid.,7.20.8, p.181.
    8 Ibid.,7.20.9,p.181.
    9 Ibid.,7.20.4, p.180.
    10 Ibid.,7.1.6, p.156.
    11 Ibid.,7.1.10, p.156.
    12 Ibid.,7.1.12, p.157.
    13 Ibid.,7.1.1,p.155.
    1 Eusebius. The Church History, translated by Paul L. Maier,Grand Rapids:Kregel Publications,1999,10.8,p. 368.
    2 Eusebius, Life of Constantine. translated by Averil Cameron and Stuart G. Hall. Oxford:Clarendon Press,1999. Ⅳ.6. p.155参见Marcellinus. Ammianus. Rerum Gestarum,27.12.17-19.
    3 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.4.
    4 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅴ.25.
    1 Ibid.,Ⅳ 36.
    2 Zosimus, New History,2.34.2, p.39:
    3 Ibid.,2.42.1, p.42.
    4 Ibid.,2.54.1, p.47.
    5 Ibid.,4.30-31,pp.83-84.
    6 Ibid.,4.33,p.85.
    7(英)迈克尔·格兰特：《罗马史》,笫102-103页。
    8张晓校：《罗马军队与帝位嬗递——从奥古斯都到君士坦丁》,第41-42页,第120页
    9(古罗马)塔西佗：《历史》,王以铸、崔妙因译,北京：商务印书馆,1981年版,笫50页。
    10张晓校：《罗马军队与帝位嬗递——从奥古斯都到君士坦丁》,第246-248页。
    1陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第102页。
    2Zosimus, New History,3.8,p.53.
    3 Ibid.,4.12.1.p.75.
    4陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第114页。
    1 Liebeschuetz, J. H. W. G. Barbarians and bishops:Army, church, and state in the age of Arcadius and Chrysostom, Oxfod:Clarendon Press,1990, p.10.
    2 Liebeschuetz, J. H. W. G. Barbarians and bishops:Army, church, and state in the age of Arcadius and Chrysostom, pp.114-118.
    3 Zosimus. New history,5.13-22, pp.105-110. Eunapius, fragments 67.1-69.4, In:Blockley, R. C. The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire, Eunapius, Olympiodorus, Priscus and Malchus, Ⅱ(Text, Translation and Historiographical Notes), pp.103-113.
    1Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅵ.6. Sozomen. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅷ.4.
    2 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical Histon,Ⅵ.6.
    3 Sozomen. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅷ.4.
    4 Liebeschuetz,J. H. W. G. Barbarians and bishops:Army,church, and state in the age ofArcadius and Chrysostom,p.125.
    5详见本文第三章第二节
    6 Zosimus. New history,5.7.5-6, p.102.
    7 Bury,J.B. History of the later Roman Empire:From the death of Theodosius I to the death of Justinian, vol. Ⅰ. pp.110-112.
    8 Bury,J. B. History of the later Roman Empire:From the death of Theodosius I to the death of Justinian, vol.Ⅰ. pp.113-114.
    9 Zosimus. New history,5.7.3-4,p.102.
    10 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅵ.6. Sozomen. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅷ.4. Zosimus.New history,5.19. pp.108-109.
    11 Zosimus,New history,5.19.3,p.108.
    1 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History, VIII.4. Zosimus. New history,5.20.1, p.109.
    2 Cameron, Averil. The Mediterranean world in late antiquity AD 395-600, London and New York:Routledge, 1993,pp.16-17.
    3 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ.23.
    4 Zosimus. New history,5.19.1,p.108.
    1 Ibid.,5.19.3, p.108.
    2 Socrates,The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅵ.6.
    3 Ibid.
    4 Eunapius, fragments 71.3, in:Blockley. R. C. The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire, Eunapius. Olympiodorus, Priscus and Malchus, Ⅱ(Text, Translation and Historiographical Notes), p. 115.
    5 Williams, Stephen. and Friell. Gerard. The Rome that Did Not Fall:The Survival of the East in the Fifth Century, London and New York:Routledge,1999, p.30.
    1 Cameron, Averil. Ward-Perkins, Bryan. Whitby, Michael. The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol.14. Late Antiquity:Empire and Successors, A. D.425-600, pp.46-47.
    2 Zosimus. New history,5.32-34, pp.116-117.
    3此处仅对君士坦丁堡的军事意义与防御设施建设进行论述,更详尽地论述,包括其城市内部建设、政治地位、与旧都罗马的竞争关系等见第三章笫二节。
    4 Zosimus. New history,2.29.5-2.30.1, p.37.
    5 Theophanes, The Chronicle of Theophanes Confessor, Byzantine and Near Eastern History AD 284-813, p.37.
    1关于拜占廷城,其建设者众说纷纭,有人说是柏扎思(Byzas),有人说是柏扎思与安特斯(Antes),有人说是某个宙克普斯(Zeuxippus),一般认为是来自麦加拉(Megara)的殖民者(参见Harris, Jonathan. Constantinople:Capital of Byzantium, London and New York:Continum,2007, p.24.)。
    2陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第92-93页。
    3 Zosimus. New history,2.30.1-2, p.37.
    4(瑞士)雅各布·布克哈特：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第283页。
    5 Obolensky, Dimitri. The Byzantine commonwealth, Eastern Europe,500-1453, p.31.
    6埃格纳提亚大道由亚得里亚海岸城市杜拉克乌姆(Dyrrachium,今日阿尔巴尼亚海港城市都拉斯)起,向东横越德里纳河与瓦尔达尔河,经过塞萨洛尼加后,继续向东绕过色雷斯地区的罗多佩(Rhodope)山脉,跨越马里萨河直抵君士坦丁堡,它连接亚得里亚海、爱琴海与博斯普鲁斯海峡,是自意大利半岛越亚得里亚海岸抵达君士坦丁堡、黑海与小亚细亚的最短、最直接的陆上路线(Obolensky, Dimitri. The Byzantine commonwealth, Eastern Europe,500-1453, p.40.)。
    7辛吉杜努姆——君士坦丁堡大道大体上循多瑙河与马里萨河(the Maritsa)河谷而行,一个普通旅行者 自起点至终点大约要花费一个月,而帝国信使则可能只需要一半的时间(Obolensky, Dimitri. The Byzantine commonwealth, Eastern Europe,500-1453, p.37.)。
    1Obolensky, Dimitri. The Byzantine commonwealth, Eastern Europe,500-1453, p.38.
    2 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.16.
    3 1斯塔迪昂约合185公尺。参见(古希腊)希罗多德：《历史》,第681页,“本书中主要度量衡币制单位折算表”。
    4 Zosimus. New history,2.30.4, p.37.
    5 Whitby, Michael. and Whitby, Mary. translated, Chronicon Paschale,284-628 AD, p.16.
    6 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅳ.37. Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History, VI.39.
    7 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅴ.1. Sozomen,The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ.1.
    8 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ.1.
    9 Cameron, Alan. "The Empress and the Poet:Paganism and Politics at the Court of Theodosius Ⅱ", in Cameron, Alan. Literature and Society in the Early Byzantine World, London:Variorum Reprints,1985, pp.240-241.
    1 Harris, Jonathan. Constantinople:Capital of Byzantium, p.46.
    2 Whitby, Michael. and Whitby, Mary. Chronicon Paschale,284-628 AD, p.72.
    3 Cameron, Alan. "The Empress and the Poet:Paganism and Politics at the Court of Theodosius Ⅱ",p.241.
    4 Harris, Jonathan. Constantinople:Capital of Byzantium, p.46.
    5 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.32.
    6 http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle of Mursa Major
    7 Luttwak. Edward N. The Grand Strategy of the Roman Empire:From the First Century A. D. to the Third. Baltimore and London:The John Hopkins University Press,1976, p.55.
    8(英)迈克尔·曼：《社会权力的来源(第一卷)》,第374页
    9 Luttwak, Edward N. The Grand Strategy of the Roman Empire:From the First Century A. D. to the Third, p. 57.
    1 Ibid., pp.66-67.
    2Ferril, Arther. The Fall of the Roman Empire:The Military Explanation, p.25.
    3(英)迈克尔·格兰特：《罗马史》,第235页。
    4(英)迈克尔·格兰特：《罗马史》,第236页。
    5 Luttwak, Edward N. The Grand Strategy of the Roman Empire:From the First Century A. D. to the Third, p. 132.
    6 Ibid., pp.132-134.
    7 Southern, Pat. and Dixon, Karen Ramsey. The Late Roman Army, New Haven and London:Yale University Press,1996, p.133.
    1 Petrikovits, Harald Von. "Fortifications in the North-Western Roman Empire from the Third to the Fifth Centuries A. D.",in The Journal of Roman Studies, Vol.61.1971, p.181.
    2 Ibid., p.181.
    3 Ibid., p.184.
    4 Ibid., p.188.
    5 Ibid., pp.183-184.
    6 Ibid.,pp.188-189.
    7 Ibid.,p.187.
    8 Ibid.,p.187.
    1 Ibid.,p.181.
    2 Southern, Pat. and Dixon, Karen Ramsey. The Late Roman Army, p.142.
    3 Petrikovits, Harald Von. "Fortifications in the North-Western Roman Empire from the Third to the Fifth Centuries A. D.", p.184.
    4 Ibid., p.188.
    5 Southern, Pat. and Dixon, Karen Ramsey. The Late Roman Army, p.142-145.
    6 Petrikovits, Harald Von. "Fortifications in the North-Western Roman Empire from the Third to the Fifth Centuries A. D.", p.184.
    7 Marcellinus, Ammianus. Rerum Geslarum, Vol.2,25.8.14, p.545.
    8 Zosimus, New History,3.31.1, p.66.
    9 Malalas, John. The Chronicle of John Malalas,13.39, p.187.
    1 Greatrex, Geoffrey. and Lieu. Samuel N. C. edited. The Roman Eastern Frontier and the Persian Wars, Part Ⅱ AD 363-630, A Narrative sourcebook. p.16.
    2 Malalas, John. The Chronicle of John Malalas,13.41, p.188. Greatrex,Geoffrey. and Lieu. Samuel N. C. edited. The Roman Eastern Frontier and the Persian Wars. Part Ⅱ AD 363-630. A Narrative sourcebook. p.16.
    3 Malalas, John. The Chronicle of John Malalas,13.40, p.188.
    4 Geoffrey. and Lieu, Samuel N. C. edited, The Roman Eastern Frontier and the Persian Wars. Part Ⅱ AD 363-630. A Narrative sourcebook, pp.35-36.
    5 Pharr, Clyde. translated. The Theodosian Code and Novels and the Sirmondian Constitutions,15.1.34. p.427
    1 Baynes, Norman H. edited, Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, Oxford:Clarendon Press,1948.p.306.陈志强：《拜占延学研究》,第291-292页。
    2 Millar, Fergus. "Emperors, Frontiers and Foreign Relations,31 B. C. to A. D.378", in Britannia, Vol.13,1982, pp.4-5.
    3 Ibid.,p.11.
    4也可以称为“纳贡”或“资助”。
    1 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅳ.34.
    2 Gwatkin,H. M. and Whitney,J. P. The Cambridge Medieval History,Vol.Ⅰ,p.296.
    3 Bullough, Vern L. "The Roman Empire vs. Persia,363-502:a study of successful deterrence", p.57.
    1 Baynes, Norman H. "Rome and Armenia in the Fourth Century", p.631.
    2 Ibid., pp.639-640.
    3 Ibid., pp.640-643.
    4 Bullough, Vern L. "The Roman Empire vs. Persia,363-502:a study of successful deterrence", p.60.
    5 Ibid., p.64.
    6 Shahid, Irfan. Bvzantium and the Arabs in the Fourth Century, pp.17-19.
    7 Mayerson, Philip. "Saracens and Romans:Micro-Macro Relationship", p.76.
    1Shahid, Irfan. Byzantium and the Arabs in the Fourth Century, pp.22-24.
    2 Fisher, Greg. "A New Perspective on Rome's Desert Frontier", in Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research,No.336, Nov.,2004. p.54.
    3 Zosimus, New History,4,22.1-2,pp.79-80.
    4 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅴ.1. Sozomen. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ.1.
    5 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅳ.36. Sozomen. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅵ.38. Rufinus, The Church History of Rufinus of Aquileia,11.6, p.68.
    6 Shahid, Irfan. Byzantium and the Arabs in the Fourth Century, pp.143-144.
    1 Gordon, C. D. "Subsidies in Roman Imperial Defence", in Phoenix, Vol.3, No.2, Autumn,1949, pp.60-61.
    2 Ibid., pp.63-64.
    3 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.18.
    4 Eusebius, Life of Constantine,4.7.3, p.156.
    5 Philostorgius, Church History,3.4, p.40.
    6 Gordon, C. D. "Subsidies in Roman Imperial Defence", p.64, note 31; p.66.
    7 Jordanes, The Gothic History ofJordanes,ⅩⅩⅦ.141-142, pp.90-91.
    8陈志强：《拜占延帝国史》,第113页。
    9 Jordanes, The Gothic History ofJordanes,ⅩⅩⅧ.143-145, pp.91.
    10 Priscus, fragments 2, in Blockley, R. C. The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire: Eunapius, Olympiodorus, Priscus and Malchus,Ⅱ.(Text, Translation and Historiographical Notes), pp.225-227.
    11 Olympiodorus, fragments,19, in Blockley, R. C. The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire:Eunapius, Olympiodorus, Priscus and Malchus, Ⅱ.(Text, Translation and Historiographical Notes), p. 183.
    1 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅸ.5.
    2 Zosimus, New History,5.41-6.12,pp.121-131. Sozomen,The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅸ.6-8. Olympiodorus, fragments,8-11. pp. in Blockley, R. C. The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire: Eunapius, Olympiodorus, Priscus and Malchus,Ⅱ.(Text, Translation and Historiographical Notes),161-169.
    3 Shepard, Jonathan. and Franklin, Simon. edited, Byzantine Diplomacy,Aldershot:Ashgate Variorum,1992, p. 8.
    1 Philostorgius, Church History,3.4, pp.40-41.
    2 Ibid.,3.4, p.40.
    3(美)希提：《阿拉伯通史》,笫69页。
    4 Shahid, Irfan. Byzantium and the Arabs in the Fourth Century, pp.93-95.
    1 Sozomen. The Ecclesiastical Histon,Ⅵ.38.
    2 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.19. Rufinus,The Church History of Rufinus of Aquileia, Book 10 and 11. 10.9-10. pp.18-20. Sozomen. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.24. Theodoret. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.22.
    3 Athanasius. Select Writings and Letters ofAthanasius, Bishop of Alexandria, edited by Archibald Robertson, Grand Rapids. Michigan:WM. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company,1957, pp.250-251.
    4 Philostorgius, Church History,3.6, p.43.
    5 Shahid,Irfan. Byzantium and the Arabs in the Fourth Century, p.91.
    1(美)希提：《阿拉伯通史》,第67页。
    2 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅰ.20. Rufinus, The Church History of Rufinus of Aquileia, Book 10 and 11, 10.11, pp.20-23. Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅱ.7. Theodoret, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.23.
    3 Rufinus, The Church History of Rufinus of Aquileia, Book 10 and 11, pp.47-48, note 21.
    4如16与17世纪天主教在日本与中国的传播。
    1 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅳ.33.
    2 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅵ.37.
    3 Theodoret, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅳ.33.
    4 Philostorgius, Church History,2.5, pp.20-21关于乌尔法拉是否曾经出使,有学者存疑,参见Sivan. Hagith. "Ulfila's Own Conversion", in The Harvard Theological Review, Vol.89, No.4,Oct.,1996, pp.379-380.
    1 Heather, Peter, and Matthews, John.The Goths in the Fourth Century, p.96.
    2 Ibid., pp.104-110.
    3 Ibid., pp.113-117.
    4 Heather. Peter,The Goths, p.60.
    5 Heather, Peter, and Matthews, John. The Goths in the Fourth Century, p.104.
    1 (南斯拉夫)乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基：《拜占廷帝国》,第26页。
    1 Jones. A. H. M. The Later Roman Empire 284-602. Vol.Ⅰ., pp.41-42.(瑞士)雅各布·布克哈特：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第27-28页；(法)菲迪南·罗特：《古代世界的终结》,第13-14页；(南斯拉夫)乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基：《拜占廷帝国》,第26页；(英)迈克尔·格兰特：《罗马史》,第297-298页。
    2(瑞士)雅各布·布克哈特：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第27页,第37页。
    3(法)菲迪南·罗特：《古代世界的终结》,第12-13页。
    4(英)迈克尔·格兰特：《罗马史》,第297页
    1 Jones, A. H. M. The Later Roman Empire 284-602, Vol.Ⅰ., p.41.
    2 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.2参见Zosimus, New History,2.8.1, p.28.
    3 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.2参见Zosimus, New History,2.9-2.10.2, pp.28-29.
    4 Zosimus, New History,2.10.3, p.29.
    5 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.2. Zosmius, New History,2.11, pp.29-30. Lactantius, "Of the Manner in which the Persecutors Died", in Roberts, Alexander. and Donaldson, Jame. edited, Translations of The Writings of the Fathers down to A. D.325, Vol.12, Fathers of the Third and Fourth Centuries:Lactantius, Venantius, Asterius, Victorinus, Dionysius, Apostolic Teaching and Constitutions, Homily and Litugies(American Edition), Grand Rapids, Michigan:WM. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company,1956,27,29, pp.312-313.
    6尤西比乌斯称马克西米·达亚自立为帝,拉克坦提乌斯则称伽勒里乌斯为平息马克西米·达亚的不满,被迫授予其“奥古斯都”的称号,参见Eusebius, The Ecclesiastical History,8.13, p.308. Lactantius, "Of the Manner in which the Persecutors Died",31-32, pp.313-314.
    1 (瑞士)雅各布·布克哈特：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第30页,第216页。
    2(法)菲迪南·罗特：《古代世界的终结》,第25页。
    3 Jones,A. H. M. The Later Roman Empire 284-602,Vol.1., p.42.
    4 (英)迈克尔·格兰特：《罗马史》,笫306页
    5袁波,雷大川：“从危机走向中兴——戴克里先改革刍议”,《重庆社会科学》2006年第8期,第57页参见：(瑞士)雅各布·布克哈特：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第33-36页：Williams. Stephen. Diocletian and the Roman Recovery. New York:Methuen, Inc.,1985. p.39, pp.58-59.
    6(英)迈克尔·格兰特：《罗马史》,第298页
    1 (瑞士)雅各布·布克哈特：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第30页。
    2 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅰ.2. Eusebius, The Ecclesiastical History,8.13, p.308. Zosimus, New History,2.10.4-6. Lactantius, "Of the Manner in which the Persecutors Died",29-30, pp.312-313(瑞士)雅各布·布克哈特：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第214页,第218-220页。
    3《马克思恩格斯选集》第四卷,中共中央马克思恩格斯列宁斯大林著作编译局编译,北京：人民出版社,1995,第53页。
    4陈志强：《拜占延学研究》,第119页。
    5陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,第124-125页。
    1陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,第117-120页,第125页。
    2(英)迈克尔·格兰特：《罗马史》,第234页。
    3Eutropius, Historiae Romanae Breviarum,Ⅷ.22参见张晓校：《罗马军队与帝位嬗递——从奥古斯都到君士坦丁》,第179-180页。
    1(瑞士)雅各布·布克哈特：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第26页。
    2袁波：“从元首继承制的特点看罗马帝国政体的转变”,载《重庆社会科学》2007年第12期,第62页。
    3袁波：“从元首继承制的特点看罗马帝国政体的转变”,第63页。
    4张晓校：《罗马军队与帝位嬗递——从奥古斯都到君士坦丁》,第61-66页。
    5张晓校：《罗马军队与帝位嬗递——从奥古斯都到君士坦丁》,第109-110页。
    6(英)迈克尔·格兰特：《罗马史》,笫277页。
    1Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.2. Zosimus, New History,2.9.1.
    2 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.2. Zosimus, New History,2.9.2.
    3 Eusebius, Life of Constantine,4.40.1. p.168, p.328. Zosimus, New History,2.20.2, p.33. Eutropius, Historiae Romanae Breviarum,Ⅹ.6.
    4 Eusebius, The Church History,10.9, p.370. Zosimus, New History, note 47, pp.154-155. Eunapius, fragments 8, in:Blockley, R. C. The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire, Eunapius, Olympiodorus, Priscus and Malchus, Ⅱ(Text, Translation and Historiographical Notes), p.15.
    5 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.5. Eutropius, Historiae Romanae Breviarum, Ⅹ.6.
    1 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.38.
    2 Philostorgius, Church History,2.4a, p.18.
    3《圣经(中英对照和合本)》,创世记,39：1-20,笫68-69页。
    4 Eunapius, fragments 9.3, in:Blockley, R. C. The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire, Eunapius, Olympiodorus, Priscus and Malchus,Ⅱ(Text, Translation and Historiographical Notes), p.15
    5 Zosimus, New History,2.29.2, p.36.
    6(瑞士)雅各布·布克哈特：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,笫234页。
    7 Mommsen, Theodor. A History of Rome under the Emperors, translated by Clare Krojzl, edited by Thomas Wiedemann, London and New York:Routledge,1996, p.448.
    8 Barnes, Timothy D. Constantine and Eusebius, London and Cambridge, Massachusetts:Harvard University Press,1981, p.220.
    9(瑞士)雅各布·布克哈特：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第234页。Mommsen, Theodor. A History of Rome under the Emperors, p.448陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第73页。
    1 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.38-40. Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.34. Eutropius. Historiae Romanae Breviarum,Ⅹ.9. Zosimus, New History,2.39,p.41参见(瑞士)雅各布·布克哈特：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第235页。陈志强：《拜占延帝国史》,第74页。(奥)埃里希·策尔纳：《奥地利史：从开端到现代》.李澍泖,杜文棠,林荣远译.北京：商务印书馆,1981,第37-38页。
    2(瑞士)雅各布·布克哈特：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第236页。
    3陈志强：《拜占延学研究》,第119页。
    4 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅲ.1. Zosimus, New History,2.40.2-3. p.41.
    5 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.5,25. Zosimus, New History,2.41. pp.41-42. Eutropius, Historiae Romanae Breviarum,Ⅹ.9.
    6 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.25.32. Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅳ.1,4,7. Eunapius, fragments 11-12, in:Blockley,R. C. The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire, Eunapius, Olympiodorus. Priscus and Malchus. Ⅱ (Text, Translation and Historiographical Notes), pp.17-19. Eutropius, Historiae Romanae Breviarum. X.10. Zosimus.New History,2.42-55,pp.42-47.
    7Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.34. Zosimus. New History,2.55,p.47.
    8 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.34.47;Ⅲ.1. Zosimus. New History,3.1-2.9-11,pp.49-50, pp.54-56.
    1 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅲ.22;Ⅳ.1-5. Zosimus, New History,2.30.1,35-36, p.66, pp.68-69; 4. 4-8, pp.72-74;note 66, pp.175-176.
    2(英)迈克尔·格兰特：《罗马史》,第318页。
    3(瑞士)雅各布·布克哈特：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第239页。
    4陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,第123-136页。
    1张晓校：《罗马军队与帝位嬗递——从奥古斯都到君士坦丁》,笫277页
    2Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.25. Zosimus, New History,2.43.1,p.42.
    1Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅱ.27. Zosimus, New History,2.44, p.43. Whitby, Michael. and Whitby, Mary. translated, Chronicon Paschale,284-628 AD, p.30.
    2 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.32. Zosimus, New History,2.46-47, pp.43-44; 2.53.1, p.46.
    1 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅲ.41.
    2 Ibid.,Ⅲ.16.
    3 Boak, Arthur E. R. and Dunlap,James E. Two Studies in Late Roman and Byzantine Administration, p.2. Cameron. Averil. and Garnsey, Peter. edited, The Cambridge Ancient History Vol.13, p.163.
    4 Boak, Arthur E. R. and Dunlap, James E. Two Studies in Late Roman and Byzantine Administration, p.19.
    1Baynes, Norman H. Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.3.
    2(南斯拉夫)乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基：《拜占廷帝国》,第30页。
    3 Cameron, Averil. The Later Roman Empire, AD 284-430, Cambridge, Massachusetts:Harvard University Press, 1993, p.39.
    4 Cameron, Averil. The Later Roman Empire, AD 284-430, p.112.
    5 Jones, A. H. M. The later Roman Empire284-602, Vol.Ⅰ, pp.42-47; pp.100-103. Boak, Arthur E. R. and Dunlap, James E. Two Studies in Late Roman and Byzantine Administration, pp.18-21(南斯拉夫)乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基：《拜占延帝国》,第26-27页。关于各地行省分割的具体情况,参见Barnes, Timothy D. The New Empire of Diocletian and Constantine, Cambridge, Massachusetts and London, England:Harvard University Press, 1982, pp.209-225.
    6 Zosimus, New History,2.33.1-3, pp.38-39.
    1Ibid.,2.33.4-5,p.39.
    2 Ibid.,2.34.2,p.39.
    3 Goffart. Walter."Zosimus. The First Historian of Rome's Fall", in The American Historical Review, Vol.76. No. 2,Apr.,1971, p.413.
    4 Goffart, Walter."Zosimus, The First Historian of Rome's Fall", p.416.
    1 Boak, Arthur E. R. and Dunlap, James E. Two Studies in Late Roman and Byzantine Administration, p.18.
    2(南斯拉夫)乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基：《拜占廷帝国》,第26页。
    3 Boak, Arthur E. R. and Dunlap, James E. Two Studies in Late Roman and Byzantine Administration, p.18.
    4 Boak, Arthur E. R. and Dunlap, James E. Two Studies in Late Roman and Byzantine Administration, pp.29-30.(南斯拉夫)乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基：《拜占廷帝国》,第28页。陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第372-373页,第375-376页。徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,第212页。有关执事长官的发展历史、权限变化、辖下官员、地位等级等具体论述与考证,详见Boak, Arthur E. R. and Dunlap, James E. Two Studies in Late Roman and Byzantine Administration, pp,24-126.;参见陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第375-376页；徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,第211-216页。
    1 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅲ.1. Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅴ.2. Zosimus,New History,2. 40,p.41. Theophanes. The Chronicle of Theophanes Confessor:Byzantine and Near Eastern History AD 284-813, p.56:p.57,note.9参见Cameron. Averil. and Garnsey, Peter. edited, The Cambridge Ancient History Vol.13. pp. 2-4.
    2 Cameron, Averil. and Garnsey, Peter. edited. The Cambridge Ancient History Vol.13. p.3.
    3 Zosimus, New History,2.40.3,p.41.
    4 Philostorgius. Church History,2.16a,p.33.
    5 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅲ.1. Sozomen. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅴ.2. Theophanes. The Chronicle of Theophanes Confessor:Byzantine and Near Eastern History AD 284-813, p.58据现代学者研究,
    当君士坦丁一世去世时,朱利安年约6岁,参见Bowersock, G. W. Julian the Apostate, p.22. Cameron. Averil. and Garnsey, Peter. edited. The Cambridge Ancient Histon Vol.13, p.3.
    6 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.34. Sozomen. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅳ.7. Whitby, Michael. and Whitby, Mary. translated. Chronicon Paschale,284-628 AD, p.32.
    1 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅲ.1. Sozomen. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅴ.2. Zosimus, New History,3. 1.1-3.2.1,p.49.
    2 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅰ.27. Whitby, Michael. and Whitby, Mary. translated, Chronicon Paschale, 284-628 AD, p.20. Theophanes, The Chronicle of Theophanes Confessor:Byzantine and Near Eastern History AD 284-813, p.51; p.53, note.7参见(瑞士)雅各布·布克哈特：《君士坦丁大帝》,第235页。
    1陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,第121-124页
    2 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.25. Eunapius, fragments 8. in:Blockley. R. C. The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire. Eunapius, Olympiodorus, Priscus and Malchus, Ⅱ (Text, Translation and Historiographical Notes), p.15.
    3Olympiodorus, fragments l. in:Blockley, R. C. The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire. Eunapius. Olympiodorus. Priscus and Malchus,Ⅱ (Text. Translation and Historiographical Notes), p. 153.
    1 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅴ.9.
    2 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅸ.1. Whitby, Michael. and Whitby, Mary. translated, Chronicon Paschale,284-628 AD, p.63. Theophanes, The Chronicle of Theophanes Confessor:Byzantine and Near Eastern History AD 284-813, p.126参见Cameron, Averil. and Garnsey, Peter. edited, The Cambridge Ancient History Vol.13, p.133.
    3 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅸ.1.
    1Boak, Arthur E. R. and Dunlap. James E. Two Studies in Late Roman and Byzantine Administration, pp. 166-177.
    2 James, Liz. edited, Women, Men and Eunuchs:Gender in Byzantium,London and New York: Routledge,1997, p.169.
    3Scott,S. P. translated, The Civil Law including the Twelve Tables, the Institutes of Gaius, the Rules of Ulpian, the Opinions of Paulus, the Enactments of Justinian. and the Constitutions of Leo, Cincinnati:The Central Trust Company.1932,Vol.13,4.42.1,p.99.
    4 Ibid.,4.42.2,p.99.
    5 Tougher. Shaun. "Social transformation, gender transformation? The Court eunuch,300-900". in Brubaker. Leslie. and Smith. Julia M. H. edited, Gender in the Early Medieval World:East and west,300-900, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,2004,p.78.
    1 Tougher, Shaun. "Social transformation, gender transformation? The Court eunuch,300-900", p.77.
    2 Boak, Arthur E. R. and Dunlap, James E. Two Studies in Late Roman and Byzantine Administration, pp.199-202.陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第380页。
    3 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.2.
    4 Ibid.,Ⅲ.1.
    5 Ibid.,Ⅵ.2,5.
    6 Ibid.,Ⅵ.8.
    1 James, Liz. edited, Women. Men and Eunuchs:Gender in Bvzantium,p.170.
    2 Zosimus. New History,5.10.4, p.104.
    3 Pharr, Clyde. translated, The Theodosian Code and Novels,9.40.17,pp.257-258.
    4 Malalas, John. The Chronicle of John Malalas,14.15, p.197. Theophanes, The Chronicle of Theophanes Confessor:Byzantine and Near Eastern History AD 284-813, pp.123-124, p.127参见Greatrex, Geoffrey. and Bardill, Jonathan. "Antiochus the Praepositus:A Persian Eunuch at the Court of Theodosius Ⅱ", in Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol.50,1996,pp.180-181.
    5 James, Liz. edited, Women, Men and Eunuchs:Gender in Byzantium, p.170.
    1 Tougher, Shaun. "Social transformation, gender transformation? The Court eunuch,300-900", p.73.
    2 Boak, Arthur E. R. and Dunlap, James E. Two Studies in Late Roman and Byzantine Administration, pp.182-186, pp.193-198.
    3 James, Liz. edited, Women, Men and Eunuchs:Gender in Byzantium, pp.173-174.
    4 Barnes, Timothy D. The New Empire of Diocletian and Constantine, Cambridge, Massachusetts and London, England:Harvard University Press,1982, p.69.
    1 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.16. Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.3. Philostorgius, Church History,2.9-9a, pp.24-26. Theophanes, The Chronicle of Theophanes Confessor:Byzantine and Near Eastern History AD 284-813, p.46.
    2 Whitby, Michael. and Whitby, Mary. translated, Chronicon Paschale,284-628 AD, p.17.
    3 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅰ.16,40.
    4 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅰ.9. Eusebius, Life of Constantine,4.36, pp.166-167. Theodoret, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.15.
    5(瑞士)雅各布·布克哈特：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第286-287页。陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第94页。徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,第15页。
    6 Philostorgius, Church History, appendix 7.7c and 8b, p.209.
    7 Zosimus, New History,2.32.1, p.38.
    1关于君士坦丁一世在君士坦丁堡进行的建筑工程,此处对以下文献与著作中的叙述进行了综合:Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅱ.16. Zosimus, New History,2.30.4-2.31.2, pp.37-38. Whitby, Michael. and Whitby, Mary. translated, Chronicon Paschale,284-628 AD, p.16 and note.54. Malalas, John. The Chronicle of John Malalas,13.7-8, pp.173-175. Theophanes, The Chronicle of Theophanes Confessor:Byzantine and Near Eastern History AD 284-813, p.46.(瑞士)雅各布·布克哈特：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第287-288页。陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第95-96页。
    2 Whitby, Michael. and Whitby, Mary. translated, Chronicon Paschale,284-628 AD, p.17. Malalas, John. The Chronicle of John Malalas,13.8, p.175.
    1Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.16.
    2 Whitby, Michael. and Whitby,Mary. translated. Chronicon Paschale,284-628 AD. p.35.
    3 Whitby,Michael. and Whitby,Mary. translated. Chronicon Paschale,284-628 AD,p.35. note.110. Harris, Jonathan. Constantinople:Capital of Byzantium, p.30.
    4 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅵ.38. Sozomen. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅷ.22. Zosimus. New History,5.24.4-6, pp.111-112. Palladius. The Dialogue of Palldius Concerning the Life of Chrysostom,pp.87-89. Whitby, Michael. and Whitby, Mary. translated. Chronicon Paschale,284-628 AD. p.59.
    5 Whitby, Michael. and Whitby, Mary.translated. Chronicon Paschale,284-628 AD. p.64.
    6 Ibid., pp.25-26.
    7 Socrates,The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅵ.38. Sozomen,The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅷ.21.
    8 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅳ.9. Whitby, Michael. and Whitby, Mary. translated. Chronicon Paschale, 284-628 AD, p.45. Theophanes. The Chronicle of Theophanes Confessor:Byzantine and Near Eastern History AD 284-813,p.88.
    9Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅳ.8.
    1 Zosimus, New History,3.11.3, p.56; p.174, note 48.
    2 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ.21. Whitby, Michael. and Whitby, Mary. translated, Chronicon Paschale,284-628 AD, p.53-55. Harris, Jonathan. Constantinople:Capital of Byzantium, p.31陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第96页,第357页。
    3 Harris, Jonathan. Constantinople:Capital of Byzantium, p.32.
    4 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅵ.18.
    5 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅷ.20.
    6 Whitby, Michael. and Whitby, Mary. translated, Chronicon Paschale,284-628 AD, p.55.
    7 Ibid., p.69.
    8 Ibid., p.70.
    1 Ibid., p.60.
    2 Ibid., p.71, p.73.
    3 Whitby, Michael. and Whitby, Mary. translated, Chronicon Paschale,284-628 AD, pp.60-61, p.65, p.69, p.70. Theophanes, The Chronicle of Theophanes Confessor:Byzantine and Near Eastern History AD 284-813, pp. 144-145.
    4 Whitby, Michael. and Whitby, Mary. translated, Chronicon Paschale,284-628 AD, p.78. Theophanes, The Chronicle of Theophanes Confessor:Byzantine and Near Eastern History AD 284-813, p.151.
    5 Gibbon, Edward. The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, Vol. Ⅰ, p.516陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第95页。
    6 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅱ.3.
    7陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第96页。
    8 Eunapius, Lives of Philosophers, translated by Wilmer Cave Wright, Cambridge, Massachusetts and London, England:Harvard University Press,1998, p.383参见Harris, Jonathan. Constantinople:Capital of Byzantium, p. 26.(瑞士)雅各布·布克哈特：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第286页。
    1Zosimus, New History,2.35.1, p.39.
    2 Harris, Jonathan. Constantinople:Capital of Byzantium, p.29.
    3 Zosimus, New History,2.35.2, p.39.
    4徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,第23页。
    5 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.13. Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.3. Zosimus, New History,2. 32.1, p.38. Whitby, Michael. and Whitby, Mary. translated, Chronicon Paschale,284-628 AD, p.19. Malalas, John. The Chronicle of John Malalas,13.9, p.175.
    6 Jones. A. H. M. The later Roman Empire 284-602, Vol.Ⅰ, pp.696-697.
    7 Ibid.,p.698.
    8 Ibid., p.697. 1Pharr,Clyde. translated, The Theodosian Code and Novels and the Sirmondian Constitutions,14.17.1. p.418.
    2 Eunapius, Lives of Philosophers, p.383参见Harris. Jonathan. Constantinople:Capital of Byzantium, p.26.(瑞士)雅各布·布克哈特：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第286页。
    3 Jones, A. H. M. The later Roman Empire 284-602, Vol.Ⅰ. p.698.
    4 Pharr, Clyde. translated. The Theodosian Code and Novels and the Sirmondian Constitutions,14.16. 1, p.417.
    5 Ibid.,14.16.3. p.417.
    6陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第96页
    7陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第97页。
    8 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.16.
    9Eusebius, Life of Constantine.3.48.2,p.140.
    10 Philostorgius. Church History,2.9,p.25.
    1 Eutropius, Historiae Romanae Breviarum,Ⅹ.8.
    2 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.3.
    3 Zosimus, New History,2.30.1, p.37.
    1 Jones, A. H. M. The later Roman Empire 284-602, Vol.Ⅰ, p.687.
    2(南斯拉夫)乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基：《拜占延帝国》,第33页。
    3(英)迈克尔·格兰特：《罗马史》,第319页。
    4陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第369页。
    5 Cameron, Averil. and Garnsey, Peter. edited, The Cambridge Ancient History Vol.13, p.185.
    6 Ibid.,p.186.
    7(南斯拉夫)乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基：《拜占廷帝国》,笫29页。
    1陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第368页
    2 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅱ.3
    3Geanakoplos, Deno John. Byzantium:Church, Society and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, Chicago and London:University of Chicago Press,1984, p.87.
    4 Cameron, Averil. and Garnsey, Peter. edited, The Cambridge Ancient History Vol.13, pp.187-188.
    1Mango,Cyril. edited, The Oxford History of Byzantium. Oxford:Oxford University Press,2002, p.27. Geanakoplos. Deno John. Byzantium:Church. Society and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eves,p.88. Jones, A. H. M. The later Roman Empire 284-602, Vol.Ⅰ, p.688(南斯拉夫)乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基：《拜占廷帝国》,第29页。陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第369页。
    2 Cameron,Averil. and Garnsey, Peter. edited. The Cambridge Ancient History Vol.13. p.187陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第369页。
    3 Geanakoplos, Deno John. Byzantium:Church, Society and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes,p.88.
    4 Cameron,Averil. and Garnsey,Peter. edited. The Cambridge Ancient History Vol.13,pp.190-191.
    5 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.41. Whitby, Michael. and Whitby,Mary. translated. Chronicon Paschale. 284-628 AD,p.34.
    6 Cameron, Averil. and Garnsey,Peter. edited. The Cambridge Ancient History Vol.13,p.38.
    7陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第374-375页。
    8 Pharr,Clyde. translated. The Theodosian Code and Novels and the Sirmondian Constitutions,1.6.1,p.17.
    1 Percival, Henry R. edited, The Seven Ecumenical Councils of the Undivided Church:Their Canons and Dogmatic Decrees, p.55.
    2 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History, V.8. Percival, Henry R. edited, The Seven Ecumenical Councils of the Undivided Church:Their Canons and Dogmatic Decrees, p.277.
    3 Percival, Henry R. edited, The Seven Ecumenical Councils of the Undivided Church:Their Canons and Dogmatic Decrees, p.425.
    4 Jones, A. H. M. The later Roman Empire 284-602, Vol.Ⅰ, p.688.
    1由十笔者能接触到的文字材料均来自十当时上层社会成员的文字记录以及后世学者就此所作的分析,因此无法准确把握当时普通民众的思想观念,尤其难以明了各地隶农、奴隶等社会底层成员对这种“世界帝国”思想的看法；另一方面,由于上层社会成员在经济、政治、思想文化等方面占据统治地位,统治阶级的思想观念往往会通过各种方式对被统治阶级产生影响,因此或许可以推论,这种帝国统一的理想,通过节目庆典、神职人员布道、商业贸易、参军服役等各种手段,在一定程度上也可能对社会中下层成员产生了潜移默化的影响,但考虑到当时的文化交流与思想传播的手段和渠道远小及现代发达,而罗马帝国境内各地居民又有各自的历史传统、语言文化、风俗习惯和民族特性,所以对这种影响似也不应过于高估。综合考虑之下,本文惟有对此存而不论。
    2叶民：《最后的古典：阿米安和他笔下的晚期罗马帝国》,第98-99页、第103页。
    3Marcellinus. Ammianus. Rerum Gestarum. Vol.1.14,6,6, p.39.
    4 Ibid.,14,6,3,p.37.
    5叶民：《最后的古典：阿米安和他笔下的晚期罗马帝国》,第95页
    6叶民：《最后的古典：阿米安和他笔下的晚期罗马帝国》,第97-98页。
    7叶民：《最后的古典：阿米安和他笔下的晚期罗马帝国》,第101页
    1 Ullmann, Walter. Medieval political thought. New York:Penguin Books,1979, p.20.
    2 Ullmann, Walter. Medieval political thought, pp.32-33.
    3他也因此成为拜占延帝国神权政治思想的开创者。
    4 Canning, Joseph. A history of medieval political thought300-1450,London and New York:Routledge,1996, pp. 4-5.; Runciman, Steven. The Byzantine theocracy, Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,1977, p.1.
    5 Burns, J. H. The Cambridge history of medieval political thought c.350-c.1450, Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,1988, p.55.
    6此处的时间下限设定在410年阿拉里克攻陷罗马以及奥古斯丁完成《上帝之城》之前。在此之后,地中海世界西部地区与东部地区基督教神学政治思想之间的分歧进一步加深,在不同的发展道路上渐行渐远。
    7丛日云主编.《西方政治思想史》第二卷.天津：天津人民出版社,2005,第81页。
    8(荷兰)彼得·李伯庚.《欧洲文化史》上册.赵复三译.上海：上海社会科学院出版社,2004,第112页。
    1叶民：《最后的古典：阿米安和他笔下的晚期罗马帝国》,第102-103页。
    2 Eutropius, Historiae Romanae Breviarum,Ⅷ.9-10参见Mommsen, Theodor. A History of Rome under the Emperors, p.354(英)迈克尔·格兰特：《罗马史》,第269页。
    1 Eutropius, Historiae Romanae Breviarum,Ⅷ.9; Ⅸ.2-5,7-8,18参见Mommsen, Theodor. A History of Rome under the Emperors, p.355.
    2 Eutropius, Hisloriae Romanae Breviarum,Ⅸ.7-8,19.
    3 Mommsen, Theodor. A History of Rome under the Emperors, pp.355-356(英)迈克尔·格兰特：《罗马史》,第281页。袁波,雷大川：“从危机走向中兴——戴克里先改革刍议”,第58页。
    4 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.3.
    5 Ibid.
    1 Eusebius. The Church History,10.8,pp.366-369. Eusebius, Life of Constantine,1.49-59,pp.89-94. Eutropius. Historiae Romanae Breviarum,Ⅹ.5. Sozomen. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.7. Zosimus. New History,2.18-29, pp.32-36.
    2 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.22. Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅲ.12,18,20. Theodoret. The Ecclesiastical Historv,Ⅱ.6.
    1瓦伦提尼安一世(364-375年)与瓦伦斯(364-378年)时期,伊利里库姆大区归西部皇帝瓦伦提尼安一世管辖,参见Zosimus.New history,4.3.1,p.71.
    2 Treadgold, Warren. Byzantium and its army 284-1081, p.11.
    3 Bury, J. B. History of the later Roman Empire:From the death of Theodosius Ⅰ to the death of Justinian, vol.Ⅰ, p.110. Vasiliev, A. A. History of the Byzantine empire324-1453, vol. Ⅰ, Madison, Milwaukee, and London:The University of Wisconsin Press,1970, p.79.
    4 Gibbon, Edward. The decline and fall of the Roman Empire, vol.Ⅰ, p.468.
    5塞奥多西一世的长子阿尔卡迪乌斯在383年已经被立为共治皇帝,当塞奥多西西征时阿尔卡迪乌斯留守君士坦丁堡,由鲁菲鲁斯辅政管理东部事务。395年塞奥多西去世时,阿尔卡迪乌斯年约十七岁
    6塞奥多西一世的次子霍诺留于393年被立为共治皇帝,塞奥多西征伐阿尔伯加斯特时携霍诺留同往。塞奥多西一世去世时,霍诺留成为西部皇帝,年约十岁,大将斯提里科成为西部摄政。
    7一般认为,伊利里库姆大区的西部地区在塞奥多西一世去世后,归霍诺留皇帝所有,但阿兰·卡梅隆援引法国学者格鲁梅尔(Grumel)的研究成果,认为此时整个伊利里库姆大区都在阿尔卡迪乌斯辖下,在东部政府首脑鲁菲鲁斯遇刺后,刚刚掌权且与斯提里科在短期内保持良好关系的尤特罗匹乌斯(Eutropius)可能于396年将西伊利里库姆(Western lllyricum)割让给斯提里科。具体论述参见Cameron, Alan. "Theodosius the Great and the Regency of Stilicho",in Harvard studies in classical philology,1969,vol.73, pp.270-272此外,彼得·赫赛尔也持类似观点,参见Heather, P. J. Goths and Romans 332-489, p.202第一,由于语言与文献条件所限,笔者无法逐一参阅文中所列拉丁文与希腊文文献以及格鲁梅尔的法文著作；第二,《职官录》是 研究395年之后东、西部帝国行政区划最为重要的官方文献,学者们一般认为《职官表》中有关东部帝国行政区划的记载终止于395年,有关西部地区的记载则直至瓦伦提尼安三世(ValentinianIII.425-455)时期不断有所修改,而在现存的《职官录》中,西伊利里库姆并未被列入东部帝国管辖范围,因此,在未接触到新证据之前,本文仍然沿用通常的说法。同时,有必要指出的是,如果格鲁梅尔与卡梅隆的观点成立,则斯提里科此后两次进军(见下文)的连续性与目的性更为明显：控制整个伊利里库姆大区。尤特罗匹乌斯与斯提里科、东部政府与西部政府此后关系恶化的主因也正在于此,尤特罗匹乌斯的宦官身份只是为克劳迪安对他的人身攻击提供了材料。
    1下文中的“伊利里库姆大区”所指地域均同于此处,而以“伊利里库姆地区”指代379年之前伊利里库姆大区所辖地区。
    2 Ostrogorsky, George. History of the Byzantine state, p.32
    3 Olympiodorus, fragment.3, in Blockley, R. C. The fragmentary classicizing historians of the Late Roman Empire:Eunapius, Olympiodorus, Priscus and Malchus, Ⅱ (Text, Translation and Historiographical Notes), p. 157参见Bury, J. B. History of the later Roman Empire:From the death of Theodosius Ⅰ to the death of Justinian, vol.Ⅰ, p.111.
    4 Claudian. Claudian.Vol.Ⅰ, trans by Maurice Platnauer. Cambridge and London:Harvard University Press,1998, pp.59-61.
    1Gwatkin,H. M. Whitney,J. R. The Cambridge Medieval History, vol.Ⅰ. p.262.
    2Cameron, Alan. "Theodosius the Great and the regency of Stilicho",pp.273-274.
    1. Gwatkin, H. M.Whitney, J. R. The Cambridge Medieval History, vol.Ⅰ, p.408.
    2401-404年东方大区长官(praefectus praetorio per Orientem),在阿尔卡迪乌斯之妻尤多西娅(Eudoxia)支持下主掌帝国事务。
    3404年任执事长官(Magister officiorum),405-414年任东方大区长官,控制朝政。
    1 Obolensky, Dimitri. The Byzantine commonwealth. Eastern Europe,500-1453. p.33.
    2Ibid., p.37.
    3 Ibid., p.40.
    4 Marcellinus. Ammianus. Rerum Gestarum,Vol.2.26.6.10-15. pp.603-607.
    1 Ibid.,26.7.5, p.615.
    2 Ibid.,26.7.12, p.619.
    3 Ibid.,26.9.1-11, pp.633-639.
    4 Browning, Robert.The Byzantine Empire, Washington. D. C.:The Catholic University of American Press,1992, pp.157-159.
    5Ibid., p.179.
    6 Vasiliev, A. A. History of the Byzantine Empire 324-1453, Vol.Ⅱ, p.594.
    7Obolensky, Dimitri. The Byzantine commonwealth, Eastern Europe,500-1453, p.31.
    8 Ibid., p.38.
    1Crow.J. G. "The long walls of Thrace", in:Mango. Cyril. Dagron. Gilbert. edited. Constantinople and its hinterland. Oxford:Oxford University Press,1993. pp.119-120.
    2 Obolensky, Dimitri. The Bvzantine commonwealth. Eastern Europe.500-1453,pp.32-33.
    3Gwatkin, H. M. Whitney,J. P. The Cambridge Medieval History,vol. Ⅰ,p.261,p.457.
    4 Zosimus. New History,5.5.4. p.101.
    5Lindsay, Jack. Bvzantium into Europe, p.18.
    6(英)似里·安德森.《从古代到封建主义的过渡》.第78-79页
    1 Gwatkin, H. M. Whitney, J.P. The Cambridge Medieval History, vol.Ⅰ, p.6. Bury, J.B. History of the later Roman Empire:From the death of Theodosius I to the death of Justinian, vol. Ⅰ, p.99关于造成这一现象的经济、政治、军事和文化因素的简要论述,可参见(英)佩里·安德森《从古代到封建主义的过渡》.第78-80页。
    2关于日耳曼人的移居以及加入罗马军队的详细统计,参见Croix, G. E. M. De. Ste. The class struggle in the ancient Greek world:From the Archaic age to the Arab conquests, pp.510-515.
    3陈志强：《拜占延帝国史》,第67页。
    4 Bury, J. B. History of the later Roman Empire:From the death of Theodosius I to the death of Justinian, vol. Ⅰ, p.97.
    5 Ibid., p.100.
    6 Cameron, Averil. The Later Roman Empire:AD284-430. Cambridge:Harvard University Press,1993, pp. 137-138.
    7 Ostrogorsky, George. History of the Byzantine state, p.48.
    8 Liebeschuetz, J. H. W. G. Barbarians and bishops Army, church, and state in the age ofArcadius and Chrysostom, Oxford:Clarendon Press,1990, pp.29-31.
    1 Gibbon, Edward. The decline and fall of the Roman Empire, vol. Ⅰ, p.471.
    2 Gwatkin, H. M. Whitney. J.P. The Cambridge Medieval History, vol.Ⅰ, p.258.
    3Liebeschuetz,J. H. W. G. Barbarians and bishops:Army, church, and state in the age ofArcadius and Chrysostom, p.30.
    4 Gwatkin, H.M. Whitney, J.P. The Cambridge Medieval History, vol.Ⅰ, p.247.
    5除此之外,在巴尔干地区可以招募到大量由外族人组成的骑兵,而骑兵自3世纪后在罗马军队中的地位日益重要。参见Liebeschuetz, J. H. W. G. Barbarians and bishops:Army, church, and state in the age ofArcadius and Chrysostom, p.33, p.37. Southern, Pat. Dixon, Karen. R. The Late Roman army, p.11.
    6Bury, J. B. History of the later Roman Empire:From the death of Theodosius I to the death of Justinian, vol.Ⅰ, p. 111.
    7Gwatkin, H. M. Whitney, J.R. The Cambridge Medieval History, vol.Ⅰ, p.457.
    8公元397年,北非军政长官吉尔多(Gildo)叛乱；公元406年不列颠驻军叛乱,其首领君士坦丁自立为帝。见Bury, J. B. History of the later Roman Empire:From the death of Theodosius I to the death of Justinian, vol. Ⅰ, p.121, p.187.
    9 Bury. J. B. History of the later Roman Empire:From the death of Theodosius I to the death of Justinian, vol.Ⅰ, p.169.
    10 Southern, Pat. Dixon, Karen. R. The Late Roman army, p.53.
    11 Bury, J. B. History of the later Roman Empire:From the death of Theodosius I to the death of Justinian, vol. Ⅰ, p.111.
    1不过,到了这时,西部帝国经济、政治和军事力量的瓦解已经无可挽回。
    2 Baynes, Norman. H. "A note on professor Bury's "History of the later Roman empire"", in The Journal of Roman Studies,1922,Vol.12,p.216.
    3 Heather, Peter. The Goths, p.147.
    1Zosimus.New History,5.25,p.112.
    2(德)卡尔·马克思,弗雷德里希·恩格斯.《马克思恩格斯选集》第2卷,中共中央马克思恩格斯列宁斯大林著作编译局编,北京：人民出版社,1972,第88页。
    3(德)卡尔·马克思,弗雷德里希·恩格斯.《马克思恩格斯选集》第4卷,中共中央马克思恩格斯列宁斯大林著作编译局编,北京：人民出版社,1995,第247-249页,第697页,第733页。
    4Liebeschuetz,J.H.W.G.Barbarians and bishops:Army,church,and state in the age of Arcadius and Chrysostom, p.10.
    1 Bury, J. B. History of the later Roman Empire:From the death of Theodosius I to the death of Justinian, vol. Ⅰ. pp.126-135.
    2 Chadwick, Henry. The church in ancient society:From Galilee to Gregory the Great, p.370.
    3 Cameron, Alan. Long, Jacqueline. Barbarians and Politics at the court of Arcadius. Berkeley:University of California Press,1993, p.104.
    4 Claudian, Claudian, vol.Ⅰ, p.65, p.69.
    5 Ibid., p.307.
    6 Ibid., pp.321-323.
    7Ibid., p.367.
    1 Ibid., pp.1-37.
    2 Ibid.,pp.51-53.
    3这种矛盾的根源可能而足对新来者迅速获得财富和地位的不满,换句话说,来源于这两个集团在分配经济和政治利益时产生的冲突。
    4(苏)科瓦略夫：《古代罗马史》,王以铸译,北京：三联书店,1957,第852负。
    5徐家玲：《早期拜占庭和查士尼时代研究》,第35-37页
    6陈志强：《拜占延学研究》,第139-158页。
    7根据雅各布·布克哈特的估算,至3世纪末,帝国东部人口中约有十分之一是基督徒,而帝国西部人口中的基督徒约为十五分之一(Burckhardt. Jacob. The age of Constantine the Great, p.124),考虑到帝国西部人口少于东部,则东部基督徒的绝对数量当高于西部。
    8(英)佩里·安德森：《从古代到封建主义的过渡》,第81页,第90-91页
    9徐家玲：《早期拜占庭和查士尼时代研究》,第74-75页
    1徐家玲：《早期拜占庭和查士丁尼时代研究》,笫71页,第75页。
    2 Geffcken, Johannes. The last days of Greco-Roman paganism, pp.223-224.
    3 Eunapius, fragment 62.2, in in Blockley, R. C. The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Late Roman Empire:Eunapius, Olympiodorus, Priscus and Malchus Ⅱ (Text, Translation and Historiographical Notes), pp. 91-93. Zosimus, New History,5.1, p.99.
    4 Zosimus, New History,5.38.5, p.120.
    5 Ibid.,5.38.2-4, pp.119-120.
    6 Gibbon, Edward. The decline and fall of the Roman Empire, vol.Ⅰ, p.493.
    7吉尔多的兄弟,反对吉尔多的政策,因与吉尔多不和,逃至意大利。
    1 Zosimus, New History,5.11.3-4,p.104.
    2 Ibid.,5.7, p.102.
    3Bury, J.B. History of the later Roman Empire:From the death of Theodosius I to the death of Justinian, vol.Ⅰ. pp.110-112.
    4 Ibid., pp.113-114.
    5 Zosimus,New History,5.7,p.102.
    1 Zosimus, New History,5.17-18, p.107.
    2 Ibid., pp.108-109.
    3 Ibid.,5.21-22, pp.109-110.
    4 Liebeschuetz, J.H. W. G. Barbarians and bishops:Army, church, and state in the age ofArcadius and Chrysostom, p.118.
    5 Zosimus, New History,5.20, p.109.
    6 Cameron, Averil. The Mediterranean world in late antiquity AD 395-600, London and New York:1993, pp. 16-17.
    7 Bury, J. B. History of the later Roman Empire:From the death of Theodosius Ⅰ to the death of Justinian, vol.Ⅰ, p.160.
    8 Villari, Pasquale. The Barbarian invasions of Italy, translated by Villari, Linda. Honolulu, Hawaii:University Press of the Pacific,2004, p.69.
    1 Ibid., p.72.
    2 Ibid., p.73.
    3陈志强：《拜占延学研究》,笫117-136页
    4 Zosimus,New History,5.29. p.114.
    5Bury,J. B. History of the later Roman Empire:From the death of Theodosius I to the death of Justinia n. vol.Ⅰ. p.170-171.
    6 Zosimus,New History,5.31.3, p.115.
    1 Ibid.,5.32. 1,p.116.
    2 Ibid.,5.34, p.117.
    3 Ibid.,5.35, pp.117-118.
    4最初可能是因为年幼而无法反对；同时,在阿尔卡迪乌斯死后,霍诺留曾试图前往君士坦丁堡主持大局,是否可由此推测,在霍诺留成年后,可能也曾经想通过斯提里科的计划统一帝国。
    1关于摩尼生平的简要介绍,可参见Chadwick, Henry. The Church in Ancient Society:From Galilee to Gregory the Great, Oxford:Oxford University Press,2001, pp.170-172关于摩尼教与犹太教、基督教、祆教、佛教等的关系以及摩尼教的起源、教义、发展与传播等诸多问题,限于笔者学力与本文主题,在此不做赘述。
    2 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅰ.22.
    1 Ibid.
    2 Ibid.,Ⅰ.23-39.
    3 Ibid.,Ⅱ.28.
    4 Ibid.,Ⅴ.1.
    5 Ibid.,Ⅵ.9.
    6 Ibid.,Ⅶ.32.
    1 Ibid.,Ⅰ.22.
    2 Ibid.,Ⅲ.2.
    3 Ibid.,Ⅴ.16.
    4 Ibid.,Ⅶ.13.
    5 Ibid.,Ⅶ.15.
    1关十发生在叙利亚因梅斯塔尔的犹太人与基督徒之间的冲突,就笔者目前能接触的资料而言,只有苏格拉底言及此事,如果确有此事,且经过确如苏格拉底所叙述是由于犹太人洒醉而引起的,那么或许可归为偶然性事件成为两个互相只有敌意的社会群体之间冲突的导火线。Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ. 16.
    2对这4次发生在亚历山大里亚的非基督徒与基督徒之间的冲突本身的考证与分析,可参见Alston. Richard. The City in Roman and Byzantine Egypt, pp.286-291. Casiday. Augustine. and Norris. Frederick W. edited. The Cambridge History of Christianity, Vol.2. Constantine to C.600. pp.183-185.
    3 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ.13.
    1一般认为,诺斯替教派是早期基督教中的一个异端教派,强调通过秘密的知识获得拯救,也有学者认为诺斯替教派是独立于基督教的一种宗教运动。参见范明生：《晚期希腊哲学和基督教神学——东西方文化的汇合》,上海：上海人民出版社,1993年版,第293页。关于诺斯替教派的一般性介绍,参见Chadwick, Henry. The Church in Ancient Society:From Galilee to Gregory the Great, pp.89-92. Frend, W. H. C. The Rise of Christianity, Philadelphia:Fortress Press,1984, pp.195-218.(美)奥尔森：《基督教神学思想史》,吴瑞诚、徐成德译,周学信校订,北京：北京大学出版社,2003年版,第17-29页；(美)布鲁斯·雪莱：《基督教会史》,刘平译,北京：北京大学出版社,2004年版,第55-60页；范明生：《晚期希腊哲学和基督教神学——东西方文化的汇合》,第293-300页；章雪富、石敏敏：《早期基督教的演变及多元传统》,北京：社会科学文献出版社,2003年版,第153-156页;徐怀启：《古代基督教史》,上海：华东师范大学出版社,1988年版,第337-351页；等等。关于诺斯替教派教义的研究,可参见(德)哈纳克：《论马克安：陌生上帝的福音》,朱雁冰译,北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店,2007年版；(美)汉斯·约纳斯：《诺斯替宗教：异乡神的信息与基督教的开端》,张新樟译,上海：上海三联书店,2006年版；张新樟：《“诺斯”与拯救—古代诺斯替主义的神话哲学与精神修炼》,北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店,2005年版；等等。
    2范明生：《晚期希腊哲学和基督教神学——东西方文化的汇合》,第22-23页,第211页,第307页。(美)奥尔森：《基督教神学思想史》,第72页。
    3章雪富、石敏敏：《早期基督教的演变及多元传统》,第152页。
    4章雪富、石敏敏：《早期基督教的演变及多元传统》,第156-157页。
    5 Russell, Norman. Theophilus of Alexandria, London and New York:Routledge,2007, p.5.
    6布鲁斯·雪莱认为,“神学”(theology)一词源自希腊词“神”(theos)与“理性思想”(logos),因此,神学是关于神的理性思想,它与宗教不同之处在于：宗教是指对神的信仰,是指信徒努力依照这种信仰去生活；神学则试图理性地解释信仰,是对宗教的思考,参见(美)布鲁斯·雪莱：《基督教会史》,第51页。麦克拉思认为,“神学”可以理解为“对上帝的研究”,经常用来指对基督教信仰的观念的系统研究,其研究对象不只是基督教思想中的上帝,而是涵盖基督教教义的每一个方面,参见(英)麦格拉思：《基督教概论》,马树林、孙毅译,北京：北京大学出版社,2003年版,第171页。奥尔森认为,神学是教会对基督带来的救恩与使徒所传扬与解释的福音的省思；基督教神学是在面对批评者与异端的挑战的过程中诞生的,参见(美)奥尔森：《基督教神学思想史》,第15-16页。范明生认为,基督教神学是在犹太教的基础上,接受希腊哲学,特别是在柏拉图学派和斯多亚学派的影响下制定的,而犹太人斐洛则在两者之间起着中间环节作用,参见范明生：《晚期希腊哲学和基督教神学——东西方文化的汇合》,第280页。
    1Eusebius, The Church History,5.10,p.185.
    2Ibid.
    3Chadwick, Henry. The Church in Ancient Society:From Galilee to Gregory the Great, pp.161-165美)奥尔森：《基督教神学思想史》,第72-73页,第208-209页。章雪富、石敏敏：《早期基督教的演变及多元传统》,第165-167页。
    4(美)布鲁斯·雪莱：《基督教会史》,第85页。参见(美)奥尔森：《基督教神学思想史》,第76105页。
    5(英)麦格拉思：《基督教概论》,第261页。
    6徐怀启：《古代基督教史》,第111页。
    7 Russell, Norman. Theophilus of Alexandria, p.6.
    1散见于这些教会史家著作各处之中,在此不一一列举。
    2关于对朱利安宗教政策的具体分析与评价,可参见Mommsen, Theodor. A History of Rome Under the Emperors, pp.470-474. Bowersock, G. W. Julian the Apostate,pp.79-93. Frend, W. H. C. The Rise of Christianity, pp.600-509. Geffcken, Johannes. The Last days of Greco-Roman Paganism, pp.136-158. Errington, R. Malcolm, Roman Imperial Policy from Julian to Theodosius, Chapel Hill:The University of North Carolina Press,2006, pp. 171-173. Cameron, Averil. and Garnsey, Peter.edited, The Cambridge Ancoent History Vol.ⅩⅢ, pp.62-67, pp. 543-548武鹏：“拜占延皇帝朱利安宗教政策的经济社会原因分析”,载《历史教学》2005年第6期,第
    29-33页；等等。
    3 Philostorgius, Church History,7.2, p.89.
    4 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅴ.7.
    5 Marcellinus, Ammianus. Rerum Gestarum, Vol.2,22.11.2-11, pp.259-263有学者认为阿里米叙述中提到的神庙指的是塞拉匹斯神庙,参见Alston, Richard. The City in Roman and Byzantine Egypt, p.289.
    6 Geffcken, Johannes. The Last days of Greco-Roman Paganism, p.140
    7 Alston, Richard. The City in Roman and Byzantine Egypt, p.289.
    8 Julian, The Works of the Emperor Julian, Vol.Ⅲ, translated by Wilmer Cave Wright, Cambridge:Harvard University Press,1993, Letter 21, p.63. Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅲ.3.
    1 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅴ.9-10. Theodoret. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅲ.3. Whitby, Michael. and Whitby,Mary, translated. Chronicon Paschale 284-628 AD,pp.37-38. Theophanes. The Chronicle of Theophanes Confessor:Byzantine and Near Eastern History AD 284-813. pp.76-78.
    1 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ.15.
    2 Pharr, Clyde. translated, The Theodosian Code and Novels and the Sirmondian Constitutins,16.10.11, p.473.
    3 Ibid.,16.10.12, pp.473-474.
    4 Casiday, Augustine. and Norris, Frederick W. edited, The Cambridge History of Christianity, Vol.2, Constantine to C.600,p.183.
    5 Ibid.
    1 Alston. Richard. The City in Roman and Byzantine Egypt, p.291.
    2 Ibid., p.292.
    3 Casiday,Augustine. and Norris. Frederick W. edited, The Cambridge History of Christianity,Vol.2. Constantine to C.600. pp.184-185.
    4 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ.13,15.
    5 Russell, Norman. Cyril of Alexandria. London and New York:Routledge,2000,p.3.
    6 Russell, Norman. Cyril of Alexandria, p.7. Alston, Richard. The City in Roman and Byzantine Egypt, p.289.
    7Dzielska. Maria. Hypatia of Alexandria. London. England and Cambridge. Massachusetts:Harvard University Press,1995, pp.87-89.
    1Russell, Norman. Cyril of Alexandria, p.6.
    2 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅱ.28.
    3 Ibid.,Ⅴ.25.
    4 Ibid.,Ⅵ.18.
    5 Ibid.,Ⅲ.25-26;Ⅳ.32.
    6 Vanderspoel, John. Themistius and the Imperial Court:Oratory, Civic Duty, and Paideia from Constantius to Theodosius, Ann Arbor:The University of Michigan Press,1995, p.87. Stertz, Stephen A. "Themistius:A Hellenic Philosopher-Statesman in the Christian Roman Empire", in The Classical Journal, Vol.71, No.4, Apr.-May, 1976, p.351.
    1 Vanderspoel,John. Themistius and the Imperial Court:Oratory, Civic Duty, and Paideia from Constantius to Theodosius,p.208参见Penella, Robert J. The Private Orations of Themistius. Berkeley·Los Angeles·London: University of California Press,2000, pp.1-2. Stertz. Stephen A. "Themistius:A Hellenic Philosopher-Statesman in the Christian Roman Empire", p.354.
    2 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical Historv,Ⅴ.14.
    3 Jones, A. H. M. The Later Roman Empire 284-602. Vol.Ⅰ,p.332.
    4 Eutropius, Historiae Romanae Breviarum, Ⅹ.8,15,16,18.
    5 Eutropius. Historiae Romanae Breviarum,Ⅹ.16.
    6 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅲ.13.22;Ⅳ.1.
    7叶民：《最后的古典：阿米安和他笔下的晚期罗马帝国》,第29页。
    8 Momigliano, Arnaldo. edited. The Conflict Between Paganism and Christianity in the Fourth Century,Oxford: Clarendon Press,1963,p.25.
    1 Ibid., p.24.
    2 Macmullen, Ramsay. Christianizing the Roman Empire (A. D.100-400), New Haven and London:Yale University Press,1984, p.47.
    3(美)奥尔森：《基督教神学思想史》,第76页。
    4 Eusebius, The Church History,4.11, pp.143-144; 4.15-18, pp.152-156. Chadwick, Henry. The Church in Ancient Society:From Galilee to Gregory the Great, pp.93-99.(美)奥尔森：《基督教神学思想史》,第49-52页。范明生：《晚期希腊哲学和基督教神学—东西方文化的汇合》,第281-285页.
    5 Eusebius, The Church History,4.16, p.154; 4.29, pp.163-164范明生：《晚期希腊哲学和基督教神学—东西方文化的汇合》,第285页。
    6 Eusebius, The Church History,4.24, p.160(美)奥尔森：《基督教神学思想史》,第54-55页。
    7 Chadwick, Henry. The Church in Ancient Society:From Galilee to Gregory the Great, pp.124-129(美)奥尔森：《基督教神学思想史》,第79-80页。范明生：《晚期希腊哲学和基督教神学—东西方文化的汇合》,第309-313页。
    1 Chadwick. Henry. The Church in Ancient Society:From Galilee to Gregory the Great, pp.118-122(美)奥尔森：《基督教神学思想史》,第76页,第86页。
    2范明生：《晚期希腊哲学和基督教神学—东西方文化的汇合》,第314-315页。参见Chadwick, Henry. The Church in Ancient Society:From Galilee to Gregory the Great, pp135-144页。(美)奥尔森：《基督教神学思想史》,笫93-106页。
    3赵敦华：《基督教哲学1500年》,北京：人民出版社,1994年版,第118页。
    4 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅴ.16.
    5 Ibid.,Ⅱ.46.
    6 Ibid.,Ⅲ.16.
    7 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅵ.3. Sozomen, The ecclesiastical history,Ⅷ.2.
    8 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅳ.26.
    9Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅲ.16. Sozomen. The ecclesiastical history,Ⅴ.18.
    10 Theodoret:The Ecclesiastical History,prolegomena, p.12.
    11 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅲ.16.
    1 Basil, "To young men, on how they might derive profit from pagan literature", in St. Basil, The Letters,Ⅳ, translated by Roy J. Deferrari, Cambridge, Massachusetts:Harvard University Press,1970,Ⅲ,1-4.
    2 Dzielska, Maria. Hypatia of Alexandria, pp.27-65.
    3Mevendorff, John. Byzantine Theology:Historical Trends and Doctrinal Themes, p.20.
    4 Macmullen, Ramsay. Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, New Heaven and London: Yale University Press,1997, p.6.
    5 Constantelos, Demetrios J. Christian Hellenism:Essays and Studies in Continuity and Change, New Rochelle, New York & Athens:Aristide D. Caratzas, Publisher,1998, p.11.
    6最典型的可能是同君士坦丁一世与塞奥多西一世有关的相关记载,参见Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,I.3.16-18.V.16.
    7 Alston, Richard. The City in Roman and Byzantine Egypt, p.285. Saradi-Mendelovici, Helen. "Christian Attitudes toward Pagan Monuments in Late Antiquity and Their Legacy in Later Byzantine Centuries", in The Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol.44,1990, p.49.
    1 Pharr, Clyde. translated, The Theodosian Code and Novels and the Sirmondian,16.10.25, p.476.
    2 Trombley, Frank R. Hellenic Religion and Christianization C.370-529, Vol.2. Leidon·New York·Koln:E.J. Brill,1994. p.6, p.66, p.76, pp.78-81, p.120. pp.136-137, pp.241-246, p.259. Geffcken, Johannes. The Last Days of Greco-Roman Paganism, pp.115-136, pp.160-162, p.174, pp.225-239. Macmullen, Ramsay. Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, pp.34-42.
    3关于早期教会内部的异端派别简介,可参见(美)威利斯顿·沃尔克：《基督教会史》,孙善玲、段琦、朱代强译,朱代强校,北京：中国社会科学出版社,1991年版,笫62-69页。(美)布鲁斯·雪莱：《基督教会史》,第53-56页。(美)奥尔森：《基督教神学思想史》,第15-29页。徐怀启：《古代基督教史》,第336-353页。
    1 Williams, Rowan. Arius:Heresy and Tradition (Second Edition), London:SCM Press,2001, pp.29-32, pp. 95-116. Gregg, Robert C. and Groh, Dennis E. Early Arianism-A View of Salvation, Philadelphia:Fortress Press, 1981, p.9. Chadwick, Henry. The Church in Ancient Society:From Galilee to Gregory the Great, pp.195-198(美)奥尔森：《基督教神学思想史》,第138-144页。
    2 Gwatkin, H. M. and Whitney, J. P. The Cambridge Medieval History, Vol.Ⅰ, pp.118-119. Chadwick, Henry. The Church in Ancient Society:From Galilee to Gregory the Great, p.197. Frend, W. H. C. The Rise of Christianity, pp.493-494. Casiday, Augustine. and Norris, Frederick W. edited, The Cambridge History of Christianity, Vol.2, Constantine to C.600, pp.432-433(美)奥尔森：《基督教神学思想史》,第139-140页。章雪富、石敏敏：《早期基督教的演变及多元传统》,第209-218页,第239-240页,第253页,第254-255页。范明生：《晚期希腊哲学和基督教神学—东西方文化的汇合》,笫321页。
    Chadwick, Henry. The Church in Ancient Society:From Galilee to Gregory the Great, p.197(美)布鲁斯·雪莱：《基督教会史》,第]09页。
    4徐家玲：“论早期拜占庭的宗教争论问题”,载《史学集刊》,2000年第3期,第59页。
    5以下关于阿里乌派争端过程的叙述,除苏格拉底的著作外,同时参考了索佐门、塞奥多里特、菲洛斯特吉乌斯的《教会史》,阿塔那修斯的《阿里乌派史》(Historia Arianorum,载于Athanasius, Select Works and Letters, pp.266-302), Gwatkin, H. M. and Whitney,J. P. The Cambridge Medieval History, Vol.Ⅰ, pp.118-142. Gwatin, Henry Melvill. Studies ofArianism (second edition), Cambridge:Deighton Bell and CO.,1900. Frend, W. H. C. The Rise of Christianity, pp.492-543, pp.616-642. Frend, W. H. C. The Early Church, Philadelphia and New York:J. B. Lippincott Company,1966, pp.157-199. Chadwick, Henry. The Church in Ancient Society:From Galilee to Gregory the Great, pp.195-347(美)威利斯顿·沃尔克：《基督教会史》,第132-148页。(美)奥尔森：《基督教神学思想史》,第138-200页。章雪富、石敏敏：《早期基督教的演变及多元传统》,第235-281页,如非必要,不再一一注明。
    1 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.5.
    2Ibid.,Ⅰ.8.
    3“尼西亚信经”(The Nicene Creed)的内容参见Percival. Henry R. edited, The Seven Ecumenical Councils of the Undivided Church:Their Canons and Dogmatic Decrees, p.39中文译文如下：“我们信,独一天主全能的父,创造天地有形无形万物的主：信独一主耶稣基督，天主的独生子,在万世之前为父所生,从光而来的光,从真神而来的真神,受生而小是被造,与父同体,万物都藉着主而被造,为我们世人和拯救我们从天降临,因圣灵和童贞马利亚取着肉身,成为世人,在本丢彼拉多手下为我们钉在十字架上,被害埋葬,照《圣纤》的话第三日复活,升天,坐在父的右边,将来必有大荣耀再降临审判活人死人,主的国无穷无尽；信圣灵为主,是赐生命的,从父子而来,与父子同受崇拜,同受尊荣,曾藉着先知训言；信使徒所立独一圣而公之教会：信赦罪的独一洗礼；指望死人复活和永久生命”(陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第400页,注释1)。
    4 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.6.
    5 Ibid.,Ⅰ.7.
    1 Ibid.,Ⅰ.8参见Eusebius, Life of Constantine,Ⅲ.4-24, pp.122-131菲洛斯特吉乌斯则称只有塞奥哥尼斯与马里斯坚持支持阿里乌斯,其他人包括尤西比乌斯在内,在君士坦丁一世的妹妹君士坦提亚的建议下在表面上同意了尼西亚信经(Philostorgius, Church History,Ⅰ.9, pp.11-12.)。索佐门称尤西比乌斯与塞奥哥尼斯虽然同意信经但拒绝绝罚阿里乌斯,于是遭到皇帝下令放逐(Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.21)。塞奥多里特则称除了塞奥纳斯与塞库恩都斯之外,所有与会者都同意了尼西亚会议的决定(Theodoret, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅰ.6-7.),而根据君士坦丁一世写给尼科美地亚居民的信来看,尼科美地亚的尤西比乌斯与尼西亚的塞奥哥尼斯遭到放逐除了支持阿里乌斯之外,还由于他们曾经是李锡尼的支持者(Theodoret, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.21)。有关尼科美地亚的尤西比乌斯与李锡尼之间联系的分析,参见Drake, H. A. Constantine and the Bishops:The Politics of Intolerance, Baltimore and London:The John Hopkins University Press,2000, p.236.
    2 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.14-15,23-36.
    3 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.37-39.参见Drake, H. A. Constantine and the Bishops:The Politics of Intolerance, p.393.
    1Socrates. The Ecclesiastical Histon,Ⅱ.2.
    2 Ibid.,Ⅱ.3.
    3Ibid.,Ⅱ.3,6,9-14.
    4 Ibid.,Ⅱ.5,8,10.
    5Ibid.,Ⅱ.17-18.
    6 Ibid.,Ⅱ.22-24.
    7Ibid.,Ⅱ.26..
    8 Ibid.,Ⅱ.35.
    9 Ibid.,Ⅱ.40.
    10 Ibid.,Ⅱ.45.
    11 Ibid.,Ⅱ.41.
    1学者认为,362年的这次会议缩小了尼西亚派内部的观点差异(章雪富、石敏敏：《早期基督教的演变及多元传统》,第265-266页)；在神学思想发展史上,为381年君士坦丁堡会议铺平了道路((美)奥尔森：《基督教神学思想史》,第165-166页)。
    2 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅲ.1,4-6,9-10.
    3 Ibid.,Ⅲ.13-14.
    4 Ibid.,Ⅲ.25.
    5 Ibid.,Ⅲ.24.
    6 Ibid.,Ⅳ.4,6-7,9,11.
    7Ibid.,Ⅳ.12.
    8 Ibid.,Ⅳ.13.
    9 Ibid.,Ⅳ.21-22.
    1Ibid.,Ⅴ.6.
    2 Ibid.,Ⅴ.7.
    3 Ibid.,Ⅴ.8.
    4 Ibid.,Ⅴ.23.
    5 Ibid.,Ⅴ.24.
    6 Ibid.,Ⅶ.6.
    1金口约翰与纳西盎的格列高利、凯撒里亚的瓦西里以及亚历山大里亚的阿塔那修斯并列为希腊教父中的“四大博士”,与拉丁教父中的“四大博士”——米兰主教安布罗斯、杰罗姆、希波主教奥古斯丁、罗马主教大格列高利——齐名。参见赵敦华：《基督教哲学1500年》,第77页。
    2 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅵ.3-4,参见Kelly, J. N. D. Golden Mouth:The Story of John Chrysostom-ascetic, preacher, bishop, London:Duckworth,1995, p.293.
    3Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅷ.5,参见Kelly, J. N. D. Golden Mouth:The Story of John Chrysostom-ascetic, preacher, bishop, p.293.
    4 Theodoret, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅴ.34.
    5 Zosimus, New History,5.23-24, pp.111-112.
    1 Kelly, J. N. D. Golden Mouth:The Story of John Chrysostom-ascetic, preacher, bishop, p. ⅹⅱ.参见Baur, Chrysostomus. John Chrysostom and His Time, translated by Sr. M. Gonzaga, London and Glasgow, Sands & Co. (Publishers) LTD,1959, Vol.Ⅰ. p. ⅹⅶ. Mayer, Wendy. "Constantinopolitan Women in Chrysostom's Circle", in Vigiliae Christinae, Vol.53, No.3, Aug.,1999. pp.265-288. Mayer, Wendy. and Allen, Pauline. John Chrysostom, London and New York:Routledge,2000, p. ⅶ.
    2 Chadwick, Henry. The Church in Ancient Society:From Galilee to Gregory the Great, pp.479-509. Frend, W. H. C. The Rise of Christianity, pp.749-752. Frend, W. H. C. The Early Church, pp.222-224.
    3Bury, J. B. History of the Later Roman Empire:From the Death of Theodosius Ⅰ. to the Death of Justinian, Vol. Ⅰ, pp.138-160. Liebeschuetz, J. H. W. G. Barbarians and Bishops:Army, Church, and State in the Age of Arcadius and Chrysostom, Oxford:Clarendon Press,1990, pp.157-227. Liebeschuetz, J. H. W. G. From Diocletian to the Arab Conquest:Change in the Late Roman Empire, Aldershot:Variorum,1990. pp.1-31, pp.85-111.
    4Russell, Norman. Theophilus of Alexandria, p. ⅶ, pp.17-34.
    5 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅵ.3. Palladius, The Dialogue ofPalladius Concerning the Life of Chrysostom, New York:The Macmillan Company,1921, p.37. Baur, Chrysostomus. John Chrysostom and His Time, Vol.Ⅰ. pp.1-5. Kelly, J. N. D. Golden Mouth:The Story of John Chrysostom-ascetic, preacher, bishop, pp. 4-5.
    6以后成为注重圣经字面意义与历史意义的安条克学派重要成员,参见(美)奥尔森：《基督教神学思想史》,第209页。
    7 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅵ.3. Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅷ.2. Palladius, The Dialogue of Palladius Concerning the Life of Chrysostom, pp.37-38. Baur, Chrysostomus. John Chrysostom and His Time. Vol.Ⅰ. pp.22-26. Kelly, J. N. D. Golden Mouth:The Story of John Chrysostom-ascetic, preacher, bishop, pp.6-7.
    1 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅵ.3. Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅷ.2. Palladius, The Dialogue of Palladius Concerning the Life of Chrysostom, p.38. Baur, Chrysostomus. John Chrysostom and His Time, Vol. Ⅰ, pp.89-99. Kelly. J. N. D. Golden Mouth:The Story of John Chrysostom-ascetic, preacher, bishop, pp.14-23.
    2 Palladius, The Dialogue of Palladius Concerning the Life of Chrysostom, p.39. Baur, Chrysostomus. John Chrysostom and His Time, Vol.Ⅰ, pp.104-113, pp.134-137. Kelly, J. N. D. Golden Mouth:The Story of John Chrysostom-ascetic, preacher, bishop, pp.24-35.
    3 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.44, Ⅵ.3. Palladius, The Dialogue of Palladius Concerning the Life of Chrysostom, p.38. Chadwick, Henry. The Church in Ancient Society:From Galilee to Gregory the Great, pp. 415-432. Baur, Chrysostomus. John Chrysostom and His Time, Vol.Ⅰ, pp.45-86. Kelly, J. N. D. Golden Mouth: The Story of John Chrysostom-ascetic, preacher, bishop, pp.9-13. Wendy, and Allen, Pauline. John Chrysostom, pp.5-6.
    4 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅵ.3. Palladius,The Dialogue of Palladius Concerning the Life of Chrysostom, pp.39-40. Baur, Chrysostomus. John Chrysostom and His Time, Vol.Ⅰ, pp.141-143, pp.180-187, pp. 190-230,pp.373-386. Kelly,J. N. D. Golden Mouth:The Story of John Chrysostom-ascetic, preacher, bishop. pp.36-103.
    1 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅵ.2. Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅷ.2. Palladius, The Dialogue of Palladius Concerning the Life of Chrysostom. pp.40-42. Baur. Chrysostomus. John Chrysostom and His Time. Vol. Ⅱ. pp.1-14. Kelly, J. N. D. Golden Mouth:The Story of John Chrysostom-ascetic, preacher. bishop, pp.104-114. Liebeschuetz. J. H. W. G. Barbarians and Bishops:Army. Church, and State in the Age of Arcadius and Chrysostom, p.166. Russell, Norman. Theophilus of Alexandria, p.17.
    2 Sozomen. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅷ.3.9. Theodoret, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅴ.28. Palladius. The Dialogue of Palladius Concerning the Life of Chrysoslom. pp.44-47. Baur. Chrysostomus. John Chrysostom and His Time, Vol.Ⅱ. pp.56-69. Kelly, J. N. D. Golden Mouth:The Story of John Chrysostom ascetic. preacher. bishop, pp.118-127.
    3Socrates,The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅵ.4. Baur. Chrysostomus. John Chrysostom and His Time. Vol. Ⅱ. p.69.
    1 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅵ.7,9-12,14-18,21;Ⅶ.45. Sozomen. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅷ. 11-28. Theodoret, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅴ.34,36. Palladius, The Dialogue of Palladius Concerning the Life of Chrysostom, pp.48-97. Baur, Chrysostomus. John Chrysostom and His Time, Vol. Ⅱ, pp.192-323, pp.341-372, pp.458-463.Kelly,J. N. D. Golden Mouth:The Story of John Chrysostom-ascetic, preacher, bishop, pp.191-290. Russell, Norman. Theophilus of Alexandria, pp.18-34.
    2约翰本人是安条克学派的成员之一,而安条克学派与亚历山大里亚学派在神学观点上多有不同。参见(美)奥尔森：《基督教神学思想史》,笫207-217页。对奥利金神学观点的认识不同可能也是导致塞奥菲鲁斯与约翰冲突的原因之一。参见Russell, Norman. Theophilus of Alexandria, pp.18-28.
    1 (美)威利斯顿·沃尔克：《基督教会史》,第164页。
    2 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅵ.35. Sozomen. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅷ.6.
    3Mayer. Wendy. "Constantinopolitan Women in Chrysostom's Circle", pp.274-275.
    4布瑞称金口约翰对上层社会成员生活与下层社会成员苦难的观察与比较令他看上去“几科是一个社会主义者”(Bury,J. B. History of the Later Roman Empire:From the Death of Theodosius Ⅰ. to the Death of Justinian. Vol. Ⅰ. p.139.).
    5 Zosimus,New History,5.24.3,p.111.
    1普罗库鲁斯曾任读经者,在成为君士坦丁堡主教阿提库斯(Atticus,主教任职期406-426年)的秘书后,被阿提库斯提升为执事,后又晋升为长老。当阿提库斯去世时,主教职位的竞争是在腓力、普罗库鲁斯与西西留斯之间展开：教职人员分为两派,分别支持腓力与普罗库鲁斯；平信徒则支持西西留斯,最后西西留斯成为君士坦丁堡主教。适逢君士坦丁堡主教管辖下的西资库斯(Cyzicus)教区主教去世,西西留斯于是任命普罗库鲁斯为西资库斯主教,但是当地教会信徒在普罗库鲁斯出发上任之前,就拥立修道士达尔马提乌斯(Dalmatius)为主教,结果普罗库鲁斯无法管理自己的教区,只能继续留在君士坦丁堡。(Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ.26,28,41)
    2Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅶ.29. Theophanes, The Chronicle of Theophanes Confessor:Byzantine and Near Eastern History AD 284-813, pp.137-138. Loofs, Friderich. Nestorius and his Place in the History of Christian Doctrine, New York:Burt Franklin Reprints,1975, pp.27-28. Frend, W. H. C. The Rise of the Monophysite Movement:Chapters in the History of the Church in the Fifth and Sixth Centuries, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,1972, p.16.
    3 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅶ.29.
    1Ibid.关于聂斯脱利的生平以及在君士坦丁堡主教任期内的作为,苏格拉底的著作是最为集中且最丰富的资料来源。6世纪的修道士埃瓦格里乌斯(Evagrius)在其《教会史》正文的开始就描绘了聂斯脱利争端,并对聂斯脱利在遭遇放逐后的情况进行了记录,但对聂斯脱利在君士坦丁堡主教任内的事件只叙述了他与亚历山大里亚主教西里尔的神学争论(参见Evagrius Scholasticus, Ecclesiastical History(AD431-594), translated by E. Walford, London:Samuel Bagster and Sons,1846,Ⅰ.2-7)此外,聂斯脱利本人有著作传世,对聂斯脱利派争端也有描述,但其中也未提及他在君士坦丁堡任职期间的日常事务(参见Nestorius, The Bazaar of Heracleides, translated by G. R. Driver, Oxford:Clarendon Press,1925.)。
    2 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ.31.
    3(美)奥尔森：《基督教神学思想史》,第218页。
    4(美)奥尔森：《基督教神学思想史》,第219页
    5(美)布鲁斯·雪莱：《基督教会史》,第121页。
    6(美)布鲁斯·雪莱：《基督教会史》,第122页。
    1 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅶ.32. Evagrius Scholasticus, Ecclesiastical History (AD431-594),Ⅰ.2.
    2(美)奥尔森：《基督教神学思想史》,第220页。
    3 Theophanes, The Chronicle of Theophanes Confessor:Byzantine and Near Eastern History AD 284-813, p.138.
    4 Theophanes, The Chronicle of Theophanes Confessor:Byzantine and Near Eastern History AD 284-813, p.138.参见Russell, Norman. Cyril of Alexandria, pp.34-35.
    5 Theophanes, The Chronicle of Theophanes Confessor:Byzantine and Near Eastern History AD 284-813, p.138.参见Russell, Norman. Cyril of Alexandria, pp.33-34.
    6(美)奥尔森：《基督教神学思想史》,笫226页。
    1关于西里尔的信件以及聂斯脱利的看法,参见Nestorius, The Bazaar of Heracleides, pp.101-105. Evagrius Scholasticus, Ecclesiastical History (AD431-594),1.3关于西里尔写给聂斯脱利的信件全文,可参见Russell, Norman. Cyril of Alexandria, pp.131-174.
    2 Theophanes, The Chronicle of Theophanes Confessor:Byzantine and Near Eastern History AD 284-813, p.139. Russell. Norman. Cyril of Alexandria, pp.35-38.
    3 Loofs, Friderich. Nestorius and his Place in the History of Christian Doctrine, p.42.
    4 Nestorius. The Bazaar of Heracleides, p.104.
    5 Russell, Norman. Cvril of Alexandria,p.38.
    6 Loofs. Friderich. Nestorius and his Place in the History of Christian Doctrine. p.45.
    7 Nestorius, The Bazaar of Heracleides, p.106参见Russell, Norman. Cyril of Alexandria, p.46. Loofs, Friderich. Nestorius and his Place in the History of Christian Doctrine, p.47.
    8 Theophanes, The Chronicle of Theophanes Confessor:Byzantine and Near Eastern History AD 284-813, p.140. Russell, Norman. Cyril of Alexandria, pp.46-47.关于聂斯脱利与西里尔到达以弗所的先后时间,也可参见Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ.34美国学者奥尔森与国内学者王美秀等认为西里尔首先到达以弗所以及聂斯脱利没有前往以弗所的说法,似乎与相关文献资料相悖,具体参见(美)奥尔森：《基督教神学思想史》,第228页。王美秀、段琦、文庸、乐峰等著：《基督教史》,南京：江苏人民出版社,2006年版,第53页。
    1 Nestorius, The Bazaar ofHeracleides,pp.106-108.
    2 Russell, Norman. Cyril of Alexandria, p.48.
    3 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ.34.
    4 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ.34. Evagrius Scholasticus, Ecclesiastical History (AD431-594), I.4-5. Theophanes, The Chronicle of Theophanes Confessor:Byzantine and Near Eastern History AD 284-813, pp. 140-141. Nestorius, The Bazaar of Heracleides, pp.269-278.
    5 Nestorius, The Bazaar of Heracleides, p.135, pp.267-268.
    6 Nestorius, The Bazaar of Heracleides, p.135, p.279. Russell, Norman. Cyril of Alexandria, p.51.
    7 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ.34.
    8 Nestorius, The Bazaar of Heracleides, pp.279-281.
    9 Evagrius Scholasticus, Ecclesiastical History (AD431-594),Ⅰ.7. Russell, Norman. Cyril of Alexandria, p.51 Loofs, Friderich. Nestorius and his Place in the History of Christian Doctrine, pp.49-50(美)奥尔森：《基督教神学思想史》,第229页。
    10 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ.35.
    1 Nestorius, The Bazaar of Heracleides. pp.289-290. Evagrius Scholasticus, Ecclesiastical History (AD431-594),
    ].5. Russell, Norman. Cyril of Alexandria, p.53.
    2 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ.34. Evagrius Scholasticus, Ecclesiastical History (AD431-594),Ⅰ.6. Russell, Norman. Cyril of Alexandria, pp.52-56. Loofs, Friderich. Nestorius and his Place in the History of Christian Doctrine, pp.53-54(美)奥尔森：《基督教神学思想史》,第229页。关于安条克的约翰到此时才同意对聂斯脱利的绝罚,参见Nestorius, The Bazaar ofHeracleides, p.329关于西里尔同意的信仰条款译文,见王美秀、段琦、文庸、乐峰等著：《基督教史》,第53页。
    3 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ.34. Evagrius Scholasticus, Ecclesiastical History (AD431-594), I.7. Theophanes, The Chronicle of Theophanes Confessor:Byzantine and Near Eastern History AD 284-813, p.141. Loofs, Friderich. Nestorius and his Place in the History of Christian Doctrine, p.58(美)奥尔森：《基督教神学思想史》,笫218页。
    4 Pharr, Clyde. translated. The Theodosian Code and Novels,16.5.66, p.463.
    5但聂斯脱利派并未就此消失,聂斯脱利派信徒来到波斯建立教会,并从波斯抵达唐代的中国,得名为“景教”,有“大秦景教流行中国碑”传世。
    6苏格拉底认为聂斯脱利对“神之母”这一词语的恐惧至多揭示了他的无知而不能称他为异端,声称聂斯脱利虽然是一个天才的演讲者,但却不学无术,他不知道在他之前的许多著名教父就曾经用过这个短语(Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History, VII.32.);苏格拉底之后的另一名教会史家埃瓦格里乌斯则称聂斯脱利为渎神的异端(Evagrius Scholasticus. Ecclesiastical History(AD431-594),Ⅰ.2.)。现代学者中,奥尔森认为西里尔对聂斯脱利的批评言之有理,参见(美)奥尔森：《基督教神学思想史》,第225页；安纳斯托斯则认为聂斯脱利是个伟大的神学家而非异端(Anastos, Milton V. "Nestorius Was Orthodox", in Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol.16,1962. p.140.);鲁弗斯称聂斯脱利并未犯下其敌人指控的罪行,他的遭遇是“一场悲剧”(Loofs, Friderich. Nestorius and his Place in the History of Christian Doctrine, p.60.)在列举了前人大量关于聂斯脱利的学说是否合乎正统的观点后,布拉滕认为,聂斯脱利如果没有得到一致的赞同的话,那么他也几乎得到了普遍的同情(Braaten. Carl E. "Modern Interpretations of Nestorius", in Church History, Vol.32, No. 3, Sep.,1963, p.265.)。
    1Gwatkin, H. M. and Whitney, J. P. The Cambridge Medieval History, Vol. Ⅰ, pp.495-496. Cameron, Averil. and Garnsey, Peter. edited, The Cambridge Ancient History Vol.13, p.37.(美)布鲁斯·雪莱：《基督教会史》,第119-120页。
    2 Russell, Norman. Cyril of Alexandria, pp.39-40(美)奥尔森：《基督教神学思想史》,第219-221页。(美)布鲁斯·雪莱：《基督教会史》,第120页。
    3 Frend, W. H. C. The Rise of the Monophysite Movement:Chapters in the History of the Church in the Fifth and Sixth Centuries, p.17(美)布鲁斯·雪莱：《基督教会史》,第122页。徐家玲：“论早期拜占庭的宗教争论问题”,第57-58页。
    4徐家玲：“论早期拜占庭的宗教争论问题”,第57-58页。
    5 Loofs, Friderich. Nestorius and his Place in the History of Christian Doctrine, p.42.
    6(美)威利斯顿·沃尔克：《基督教会史》,第170页。
    7(美)布鲁斯·雪莱：《基督教会史》,第122页。
    8 Loofs, Friderich. Nestorius and his Place in the History of Christian Doctrine, p.45.
    9 Loofs, Friderich. Nestorius and his Place in the History of Christian Doctrine, p.48. Russell, Norman. Cyril of Alexandria, p.51; p.220, note.107.
    10 Nestorius, The Bazaar of Heracleides, pp.96-97.
    1参见本文绪论第四部分。
    2 Hannah, Ian C. Christian Monasticism:A Great Force in History. New York:The Macmillan Company,1925, p. 21.
    3Athanasius. Life of St. Antony and the Letter to Marcellinus. translation and introduction by Robert C. Gregg, New Jersey:Paulist Press,1980,pp.42-43.
    1 Philo, "On the contemplative life or suppliants(De Vita Contemplativa)", in:Philo, Vol. Ⅸ., translated by F. H. Colson, Cambridge, Mass:Harvard University Press,1995,1.2,Ⅱ.13-21.
    2 Eusebius, The Church History,2.17, pp.73-76.
    3 Sozomen, The ecclesiastical history,Ⅰ,12.
    4 Eusebius, The Church History,p.73, note 1.
    5 Philo, "On the contemplative life or suppliants (De Vita Contemplativa)", introduction, pp.104-108.
    6 Jerome, "The Life of St. Paul the First Hermit", in Waddell, Helen.translated, The Desert Fathers, Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press,1957, pp.30-37.
    7 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅳ,23.
    8 Athanasius, Life of St. Antony and the Letter to Marcellinus, p.32.
    9 Socrates, The ecclesiastical history,Ⅰ.21.
    10 Athanasius, Life of St. Antony and the Letter to Marcellinus, p.29.
    1 Dunn,Marilyn. The Emergence of Monasticism:From the Desert Fathers to the Early Middle Ages, pp.9-10.
    2 Athanasius,Life of St. Antony and the Letter to Marcellinus, preface, p. ⅹⅶ
    3如《致各教会的公开信》(Encyclical Epistle to the Bishops Throughout the World)《反阿里乌派》(Against the Arians)《反阿里乌派的四篇演讲词》Four Discourses against the Arians)《阿里乌派史》(History of the Arians)等。
    4 Athanasius. Life of St. Antony and the Letter to Marcellinus, preface, p. xiv.
    5 Ibid., p.30.
    6 Ibid., p.31.
    7 Bagnall, Roger. S. Egypt in late antiquity. Princeton:Princeton University Press,1993,p.310.
    8 Ibid., pp.117-119.
    1 Jones, A. H. M. The later Roman empire 284-602, Vol. Ⅱ, p.772.
    2 Athanasius, Life of St. Antony and the Letter to Marcellinus, p.30.
    3 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅲ,16. Sozomen, The ecclesiastical history,Ⅴ,18.
    4 Theodoret:The Ecclesiastical History, prolegomena, p.12.
    1 Basil. "To young men. on how they might derive profit from pagan literature", in St. Basil. The Letters,Ⅳ. translated by Roy J. Deferrari. Cambridge. Massachusetts:Harvard University Press,1970,Ⅲ.1-4.
    2Athanasius. Life of St. Antony and the Letter to Marcellinus, p.31.
    1 Ibid.,p.31.
    2 Ibid.,p.31.
    3 Ibid., p.30笔者此前发表于《史林》2009年第2期的论文中,对这个问题的叙述有误,现予以改正,并就此粗疏之失向读者及《史林》杂志礼致歉。参见董晓佳：“浅议基督教修道生活兴起于埃及的经济与社会结构因素——从安东尼的社会地位谈起”,《史林》2009年第2期,第138页。
    4 Downey, Glanville. "The Olympic Games of Antioch in the Fourth Century A. D.", in Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association, Vol.70,1939, p.429.
    1 Synesius. The Letters of Synesius of Cyrene. translated by Augustine Fitzgerald. London:Oxford University Press,1926. introduction, pp.14-19.
    2 Ibid., p.102.
    3 Ibid., pp.105-106.
    4 Ibid., pp.163-165.
    5 Ibid., pp.254-255.
    6 Ibid., pp.203-204.
    7 Ibid., pp.167-168.
    8 Ibid.,pp.169-171.
    Saint Basil. The Letters I, translated by Roy J. Deferrari. Cambridge. Massachusetts:Harvard University Press, 1972，introduction, p. ⅹⅵ.
    10 Ibid.，Letter ⅩⅤ,p.113.
    11 Saint Basil. The Letters II. translated by Roy J. Deferrari, Cambridge. Massachusetts:Harvard University Press. 1988. Letter LXXXⅢ. pp.107-109.
    12 Saint Basil. The Letters Ⅰ. Letter LXXXⅦ. p.117.
    13 Ibid., pp.205-211.
    14 Ibid., pp.211-213.
    1Dodds, E. R. Pagan and Christian in an age of anxiety, Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,1965, p.3.
    2 Athanasius, Life of St. Antony and the Letter to Marcellinus, p.31-32.
    3 Ibid., p.32.
    4 Ibid., p.37.
    5 Ibid., pp.39-42.
    1(英)佩里·安德森：《从古代到封建主义的过渡》,第291-292页
    2Bagnall,Roger. S. Egypt in late antiquity.p.208.
    1 Ibid., p.59, p.70.
    2 Jones, A. H. M. The decline of the ancient world, p.238.
    3(美)汤普逊：《中世纪经济社会史(300-1300年)》上册,第25-26页,第198页,第203-204页。
    4Roger, S. Bagnall, Egypt in late antiquity, pp.114-115.
    5Cicero, "The Second Speech against Gaius Verres", in Cicero, The Verrine Orations, Vol.Ⅰ., translated by L. H. G. Greenwood, Cambridge, Massachusetts:Cambridge University Press,1989, Book Ⅱ,Ⅰ.2-Ⅲ.8
    1 Jones, A. H. M. The Later Roman Empire 284-602, Vol.Ⅰ, p.680.
    2(英)佩里·安德森：《从古代到封建主义的过渡》,第81页。
    3 Lindsay,Jack. Byzantium into Europe, p.42.
    4 Veilleux, Armand. translated, The life of Saint Pachomius and his disciples,Vol.Ⅰ, Kalamazoo, Michigan: Cistercian Publication Inc.,1980, p.27.
    5 Hunt, A. S. and Edgar, C. C. Select Papyri, Vol. Ⅱ, Cambridge, Massachusetts:Cambridge University Press, 1995, introduction, pp. xxv-xxvi.
    6 Bagnall, Roger. S. Egypt in late antiquity, p.154.
    7 Ibid.,pp.153-154.
    8 Jones, A. H. M. The Later Roman Empire 284-602, Vol.Ⅱ, p.769.
    9 Jones. A. H. M. The Later Roman Empire 284-602,Vol.Ⅰ,p.463.
    10 Ibid.,p.465.
    1 Bagnall, Roger. S. Egypt in late antiquity, p.311.
    2 Rostovtzeff, M. The Social and Economic History of the Roman Empire, second edition, Vol.Ⅰ., Oxford: Clarendon Press,1957, p.523.
    3 Hunt, A. S. and Edgar, C. C. Select Papyri, Vol. Ⅱ, p.301.
    4 Rostovtzeff, M. The Social and Economic History of the Roman Empire, second edition, Vol.Ⅰ, p.524.
    5 Macmullen, Ramsay. "Imperial Bureaucrats in the Roman Provinces", in Harvard Studies in Classical Philology, Vol.68,1964,p.307.
    6 Rostovtzeff, M. The Social and Economic History of the Roman Empire, second edition, Vol.Ⅰ, p.526.
    7 Pharr, Clyde.translated, The Theodosian Code and Novels and the Sirmondian Constitutions,11,16,4, p.306.
    8 Ibid.,12,1,10, p.343.
    9 Ibid.,12,1,1, p.342.
    1Ibid.,12,1,12, pp.342-344.
    2 Lee. A. D. Pagans and Christians in late antiquity:A sourcebook,. London and New York:Routledge.2000. p. 201.
    3Palladius. The Lausiac History,translated by W. K. Lowther Clark. New York:The Macmillan Company,1918. chapter Ⅶ.2, p.58.
    1 Frazee, Charles A. "Late Roman and Byzantine Legislation on the Monastic Life from the Fourth to the Eighth Centuries", p.266.
    2 Jones, A. H. M. The later Roman Empire 284-602, Vol. Ⅱ, p.930.
    3 Croix, G. E. M. De Ste. The Class Struggle in the Ancient Greek World from Archaic Age to the Arab Conquests, Ithaca, New York:Cornell University Press,1981, p.478.
    4 Brown, Peter. The world of late antiquityAD150-750, London:Thames and Hudson,1989, p.34.
    5 Jones, A. H.M. The later Roman Empire 284-602, Vol.Ⅰ, p.554.
    1 Jones, A. H. M. The later Roman empire 284-602, Vol.Ⅱ. p.782. p.793.
    2Jones, A. H. M. The later Roman Empire 284-602. Vol.Ⅰ. p.554.
    3 Starr, Chester G. The Roman empire27.B.C.-A.D.476. Oxford:Oxford University Press,1982,pp.170-171.
    4 Jones, A. H. M. The later Roman Empire 284-602, Vol.Ⅰ. p.555.
    5 Scott, Sarah. "Elites, exhibitionism and economy in Italy,1500B.C.-A.D.1500", in:Christie, Neil. edited, Landscapes of change:Rural evolutions in late antiquity and the early middle ages, Aldershot:Ashgate Publishing Company.2004,p.42.
    6 Jones. A. H. M. The later Roman Empire 284-602. Vol. Ⅰ. pp.554-555.
    7 Ibid., p.555.
    8 Jones. A. H. M. The decline of the ancient world, p.53.
    9Bagnall. Roger. S. Egypt in late antiquity, p.69.
    10 Ibid.,p.70.
    1徐家玲：《早期拜占庭和查士丁尼时代研究》,长春：东北师范大学出版社,1998,第104页。
    2Croix, G. E. M. De. Ste The class struggle in the ancient Greek world from the Archaic age to the Arab conquests, p.222.
    3 Dill, Samuel. Roman society in the last century of the western empire, New York:Meridian Books,1973, p.262.
    4 Moss, H. St. L. B. The birth of the middle ages 395-814, London, Oxford, New York:Oxford University Press, 1979, p.20.
    5 Dill, Samuel. Roman society in the last century of the western empire, p.236.
    6Lindsay, Jack. Byzantium into Europe, p.39.
    7 Duncan-Jones, R. P. "Some configurations of landholding in the Roman Empire", in Finley, M. I. edited, Studies in Roman Property, London, New York, Melbourne:Cambridge University Press,1976, p.13-14.
    8 Jones, A. H. M. The later Roman Empire 284-602, Vol. Ⅱ, p.780.
    9 Ibid., p.784.
    10 Alston, Richard. The City in Roman and Byzantine Egypt, p.108.
    1 The New Encyclopaedia Britannica. Vol.18. Chicago:Encyclopaedia Britannica Inc.,1993. p.129.
    2 Palladius. The Lausiac History,chapter ⅩⅣ, pp.68-69.
    3 Hannay, James O. The Spirit and Origin of Christian Monasticism. London:Methuen & CO.,1903, p.104.
    1 (美)汤普逊：《中世纪经济社会史(300-1300年)》上册,第]74页。
    1(美)汤普逊：《中世纪经济社会史(300-1300年)》上册,第177页。
    2 Zosimus, New History,5.23, p.111.
    3(美)汤普逊：《中世纪经济社会史(300-1300年)》上册,第175-176页。
    4 Jones, A. H. M. The Later Roman Empire 284-602, Vol. Ⅱ, p.931.
    5陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,第202-206页。
    6王亚平：《修道院的变迁》,北京：东方出版社,1998,第2页。
    7(美)汤普逊：《中世纪经济社会史(300-1300年)》上册,第175页。
    8 Jones, A. H. M. The Later Roman Empire 284-602, Vol. Ⅱ, p.930.
    8(美)汤普逊：《中世纪经济社会史(300-1300年)》上册,第176-177页。
    1 Jones, A. H. M. The Later Roman Empire 284-602, Vol. Ⅱ, p.931.
    2(美)罗德尼·斯塔克：《基督教的兴起：一个社会学家对历史的再思》,黄剑波、高民贵译,上海：上海古籍出版社,2005年版,第141页。
    3(美)西里尔·曼戈：《拜占庭建筑》,张本慎等译,北京：中国建筑工业出版社,1999年版,第46-49页。
    1 Sterk, Andrea. Renouncing the world yet leading the church:The monk-bishop in late antiquity, Cambridge, Mass:Harvard University Press,2004. p.30.
    2 Ibid., p.24.
    3 Ibid., pp.29-30.
    4 Ibid., pp.2-3.
    5 Ibid., pp.62-65.
    1 Ibid., p.156.
    2 Ibid., p.170.
    3陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,第183页。
    4 Ibid., p.174.
    5 Jones, A. H. M. The Later Roman Empire 284-602, Vol.Ⅱ, p.932.
    6 Liebeschuetz,J. H. W. G. Barbarians and bishops:Army, church and state in the age ofArcadius and Chrysostom, pp.210-211.
    7 Vasiliev, A.A. History of the Byzantine Empire:324-1453, vol.Ⅰ, p.99.
    8陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,第187页。
    1(英)玛丽·坎宁安：《拜占延的信仰》,李志雨译,北京：北京大学出版社,2005年版,笫62页。
    2 Sterk. Andrea. Renouncing the world yet leading the church:The monk-bishop in late antiquity, p.146.
    3 Bury, J.B. History of the later Roman empire:From the death of Theodosius I to the death of Justinian, vol. Ⅰ,pp.141-142.
    4 Vasiliev. A.A. History of the Byzantine Empire:324-1453. vol.Ⅰ,p.97.
    5(英)玛丽·坎宁安：《拜占廷的信仰》,第78-80页。
    1 Jones, A.H.M. The decline of the ancient world, pp.349-350.
    2徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,第396页。
    3 Runciman, Steven Byzantine Civilisation, London:Edward Arnold (Publishers) LTD.,1959, pp.223-224.
    1徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,笫459页。
    2此处的“非官方支持教派”,在朱利安时期指基督教,在其他皇帝统治时期则指异教及政府认定的异端,下同。
    1 Ostrogorsky, George. History of the Byzantine State, p.43.
    2(英)约翰·麦克曼勒斯主编：《牛津基督教史》,张景龙等译,贵州人民出版社,1995年版,第59页。
    3 Lindsay,Jack Byzantium into Europe, p.68.
    4中外学者涉及这一问题的专著和论文数量可谓汗牛充栋,关于君士坦丁一世基督教政策的影响,学者们意见基本一致,争论主要在于其采取保护和支持基督教政策的原因,在此择其要者略举一二。英国罗马史学家琼斯认为在分析君士坦丁一世支持基督教的原因时应对其个人信仰给以重视(Jones, A. H. M. The Late Roman Empire (284-602), Vol.Ⅰ, pp.80-97);罗斯托夫采夫则认为“君士坦丁最根本的动机还是从国家角度来考虑问题的”(Rostovtzeff, M. The Social and Economic History of the Roman Empire, Vol. Ⅰ. p.509);南斯拉夫拜占廷学专家奥斯特洛格尔斯基认为在分析这一问题时应该同时注意政治目标和个人信仰因素,但认为政治因素是决定性的(Ostrogorsky, George. History of the Byzantine State, pp.43;参见该书中译本《拜占廷帝国》,第34-35页)；美国学者卡梅伦观点与奥斯特洛格尔斯基相似(Cameron, Averil. The Late Roman Empire (AD.284-430), pp.47-65)。在国内学者中,陈志强教授认为君士坦丁一世作为一名精明的政治家,推行政策时必然首先从政治角度考虑问题,并对君士坦丁一世基督教政策的政治动因进行了全面细致地分析(陈志强：《拜占延学研究》,笫]37-158页)；徐家玲教授则就公元313年“米兰敕令”颁布的背景进行了论述,认为“它是对基督教产生以来,罗马帝国对基督教政策的最后总结和升华”(徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,第328页)。
    1陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,第155-156页
    2Ostrogorsky,George. History of the Byzantine State, p.43.
    3(瑞士)雅各布·布克哈特：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第107页。
    4(美)布鲁斯·雪莱：《基督教会史》,第45页。
    1(瑞士)雅各布·布克哈特：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第212页。
    2 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅰ.6.
    3徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,第324-325页。
    4陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,第143页。
    5 Eusebius:The Church History,8.7, p.295.
    6(瑞士)雅各布·布克哈特：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第224-225页。
    7 Eusebius:The Church History,8.17, p.313.
    8 Eusebius:Life of Constantine,Ⅰ.13-17, pp.74-76.
    9 Eusebius:The Church History,10.5, pp.360-361.
    1(瑞士)雅各布·布克哈特：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第97贝。
    2(美)罗德尼·斯塔克：《基督教的兴起：一个社会学家对历史的再思》,第6页
    3Zosimus,New History.2.13,p.30.
    1张晓校：《罗马军队与帝位嬗递》,第11页。
    2 Treadgold, Warren. Byzantium and its army 284-1081, pp.44-45.
    3(美)威尔·杜兰：《世界文明史》第3卷《凯撒与基督》,幼狮文化公司译,北京：东方出版社,1998年版,第860页。
    4 Eusebius:Life of Constantine,Ⅰ.31, pp.81-82.
    5陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,第148页。
    6 Macmullen, Ramsay. Christianizing the Roman Empire (A. D.100-400), p.48.
    7 Eusebius:The Church History,8.14, p.309.
    8 Theophanes, The Chronicle of Theophanes Confessor:Byzantine and near Eastern History (AD 284-813), p.25
    1 Eusebius:The Church History,8.14.9.1-9.8,pp.309-310,pp.321-329.
    2 Eusebius:Life ofConstantine,Ⅰ.33-36,pp.82-83.
    3 Eusebius:The Church History,8.13,p.308.
    4陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,第147页
    5 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.3-4.
    6 Eusebius, The Church History,10.9, pp.369-371. Eusebius. Life of Constantine,2.15-18. pp.100-101. Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅰ.7.
    7Eutropius, Historiae Romanae Breviarum. X.5. Zosimus. New History,2.18.1. p.32.
    8(瑞士)雅各布·布克哈特：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第234页。
    9(瑞士)雅各布·布克哈特：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第230-232页
    10 Jones, A. H. M. The later Roman empire284-602. Vol.Ⅰ. p.81.
    1 Ibid., p.82.
    2 Odahl, Charles Maston. Conslantine and the Christian Empire, New York:Routledge,2004, p.2.
    3 Ibid., pp.162-165.
    4陈志强：《拜占延学研究》,第153-154页。
    5 Eusebius, Life of Constanline,3.25-43, pp.132-138; 3.50, pp.140-141.
    6 Zosimus, New History,2.31, p.38.
    7(瑞士)雅各布·布克哈特：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第248页。
    8(瑞士)雅各布·布克哈特：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第248页。
    9陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,笫156页。
    10 Zosimus, New History,4.36.4, p.87.
    1(瑞士)雅各布·布克哈特：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第243页。
    2陈志强：《拜占延学研究》,笫156页。
    3 Zosimus,New History,2.29. p.36.
    4(瑞士)雅各布·布克哈特：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第243页。
    1 Pharr, Clyde. translated, The Theodosian Code and Novels and the Sirmondian Constitutions,16.10.1, p.472.
    2 Ibid.,16.10.3, p.472.
    3Ibid.,16.10.8, p.473.
    4 Ibid.,16.10.15, p.474.
    5 Ibid.,16.10.18,p.475.
    6 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.5-6.
    7 Ibid.,Ⅰ.6.
    1 Ibid.,I.7.
    2 Eusebius. Life of Constantine,Ⅱ.65.2,p.116.
    3 Ibid.,Ⅱ.69.2,p.117.
    4Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.7.
    5 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.8. Eusebius. Life of Constantine,Ⅲ.4. p.122.
    6 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.8. Eusebius. Life of Constantine,Ⅲ.13-14,pp.126-127.
    1 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅰ.27. Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅱ.22.
    2 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.35. Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅱ.28. Theodoret,The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.29,31.
    1 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.22-23. Athanasius,"Apologia Contra Arianos", in Athanasius, Select Works and Letters,51-56, pp.127-130. 参见Barnes. Timothy D. Athanasius and Constantius:Theology and Politics in the Constantinian Empire,London. England and Cambridge. Massachusetts:Harvard University Press, 1993, p.63.
    2 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical Histon,Ⅳ.13,20.
    3 Ibid.,Ⅳ.1.
    4 Ibid.,Ⅴ.11.
    5 Ibid.,Ⅳ.30.
    6 Ibid.,Ⅴ.7,Ⅶ.29.
    1 Ibid.,Ⅰ.3,16-18
    2 Ibid.,Ⅱ.11,13.
    3 Ibid.,Ⅲ.12-13.
    4 Ibid.,Ⅳ.2,9,15-17,21,24
    5 Ibid.,Ⅴ.7,16,20,
    6 Ibid.,Ⅵ.8,
    7 Ibid.,Ⅶ.31,34.
    1 Macmullen, Ramsay. Christianizing the Roman Empire (A. D.100-400). pp.52-54.
    2Pharr,Clyde. translated. The Theodosian Code and Novels and the Sirmondian Constitutions,16.5.1. p.450.
    3 Ibid.,16.5.16, p.453.
    4 Ibid.,16.5.21, p.454.
    5 Ibid.,16.5.25, p.454.
    6 Ibid.,16.5.29,p.455.
    7 Ibid.,16.5.42,p.457.
    1 Ibid.,16.5.49, p.459.
    2以多纳图斯命名的一个分离派别,诞生于公元4世纪初的北非。在戴克里先时期,一些教士和信徒向政府屈服,君士坦丁一世上台后,这些教士和信徒想回到教会,但受到先以马约里努斯(Majorinus)、后以多纳图斯(Donatus Magnus)为首的一派激烈反对,认为前述向政府屈服的教士与信徒是“背教者”,最终多纳图斯派另立主教与正统教会抗衡,宣称他们是唯一真正的的教会,在公元4至5世纪兴盛一时,直至穆斯林征服北非时才绝迹。参见(美)威利斯顿·沃尔克：《基督教会史》,第131-132页。
    3 Pharr, Clyde. translated, The Theodosian Code and Novels and the Sirmondian Constitutions,16.5.52, p.459.
    4 Ibid.,16.5.63, p.462.
    5 Ibid.,16.5.65, pp.462-463.
    6 Ibid.,16.5.66, p.463.
    7 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.27.
    8有关摩尼教徒的法令在《塞奥多西法典》中基本归于第16卷的“异端”一节中,看来法典的编纂者似乎认为摩尼教是基督教的异端派别。
    9 Pharr, Clyde. translated, The Theodosian Code and Novels and the Sirmondian Constitutions,16.5.7, p.451.
    10 Ibid.,16.5.18, pp.453-454.
    11 Ibid.,16.9.1-5, pp.471-472.
    12 Ibid.,16.8.7, pp.467-468.
    13 Ibid.,16.8.24,p.470.
    14 Ibid.,16.10.7,p.473.
    15 Ibid.,16.10.10, p.473.
    1 Ibid.,16.10.12,pp.473-474.
    2 Ibid.,16.10.14,p.474.
    3 Ibid.,16.10.19, p.475.
    4 Ibid.,16.10.21,pp.475-476.
    5 Ibid.,16.10.22,p.476.
    6 Ibid.,16.7. 1,p.465.
    7 Ibid.,16.7.2-4,pp.465-466.
    8 Ibid.,16.7.5,p.466.
    9 Ibid.,16.7.7, pp.466-467
    10 Ibid.,12.1.50,p.349.
    11 Bowersock,G. W. Julian the Apostate, p.74.
    12 Pharr,Clyde. translated. The Theodosian Code and Novels and the Sirmondian Constitutions,5.13.3,p.112.
    13 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅲ.13.
    14 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅴ.5.
    15 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical Histon,Ⅲ.13. Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅴ.17-18. Theodoret, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅲ.3-4,8.
    1 Jones, A. H. M. The Later Roman Empire 284-602, Vol.Ⅰ, p.122.
    2 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅴ.4. Jones, A. H. M The Later Roman Empire 284-602, Vol.Ⅰ, pp. 122-123.
    3武鹏：“拜占廷皇帝朱利安宗教政策的经济社会原因分析”,第31页。
    4 Pharr, Clyde. translated, The Theodosian Code and Novels and the Sirmondian Constitutions,16.5.4, p.450.
    5 Ibid.,16.5.5, pp.450-451.
    6 Ibid.,16.5.6, p.451.
    1 Ibid.,16.5.8, p.452.
    2 Ibid.,16.5.11,p.452.
    3 Ibid.,16.5.12, pp.452-453.
    4 Ibid.,16.5.13-15. p.453; 16.5.20,p.454.
    5 Ibid.,16.5.19,p.454.
    6 Ibid.,16.5.22,p.454.
    7 Ibid.,16.5.23,p.454.
    8 Ibid.,16.5.30,p.455.
    9 Ibid.,16.5.34,pp.455-456.
    10 Ibid.,16.5.43,p.458.
    11 Ibid.,16.5.51,p.459.
    12 Ibid.,16.5.58,p.461.
    13 Socrates,The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.13,16,27.
    14 Ibid.,Ⅳ.2.
    15 Ibid.,Ⅳ.9.
    1 Pharr, Clyde. translated, The Theodosian Code and Novels and the Sirmondian Constitutions,16.5.4, p.450.
    2 Ibid.,16.5.7, pp.451-452.
    3 Ibid.,16.5.11.p.452.
    4 Ibid.,16.5.35, p.456.
    5 Ibid.,16.5.62, p.462.
    6 Ibid.,16.5.64, p.462.
    7 Ibid.,16.8.18, p.469.
    8 Ibid.,16.8.27, p.471.
    9 Ibid.,16.10.2, p.472.
    10 Ibid.,16.10.4, p.472.
    11 Ibid.,16.10.6, pp.472-473.
    12 Ibid.,16.10.7, p.473.
    13 Ibid.,16.10.9-13, pp.473-474; 16.10.16, pp.474-475; 16.10.25, p.476.
    14 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅲ.18-19. Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅴ.19. Theodoret, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅲ.6-7.
    15麦克穆伦认为,法律在执行过程中可能由于晚期罗马帝国时期政府上下各级官员贪污腐化成性、以权谋私成风而未能得以有效贯彻,参见Macmullen, Ramsay. Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.21. Macmullen, Ramsay. Corruption and the Decline of Rome, New Haven and London:Yale University Press,1988, p.170除了麦克穆伦所言官员腐败的因素之外,由于缺乏现代交通、通讯和信息等科技,晚期罗马帝国或早期拜占廷帝国皇帝及其直接管理下的中央政府对其广阔帝国各个行省、城市、乡村的事务无法实现如现代社会那样巨细靡遗式的控制,拜占廷帝国的皇权虽在不断加强,但由于技术水平的限制,与现代国家相比,是具有时代给予它的局限性的,这可能也是法律无法有效落实的一个重要原因。
    1Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.8. Marasco, Gabriele. Greek and Roman Historiography in Late Antiquity, Leiden·Boston:Brill,2003, p.230.
    2 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅲ.25-26.
    3 Ibid., Ⅳ.1.
    4 Ibid.,Ⅴ.20.
    5 Ibid.,Ⅶ.12.29,41-42.
    6 Ibid.,Ⅱ.9-10,16,27-28,38.
    7 Ibid.,Ⅳ.2,15-18.21-22.24.
    8 Ibid.,Ⅲ.15,19.
    9 Urbainczyk, Theresa. Socrates of Constantinople:Historian of Church and State, p.149.
    10 Urbainczyk, Theresa. Socrates of Constantinople:Historian of Church and State, pp.146-147
    1Pharr, Clyde, translated, The Theodosian Code and Novels and the Sirmondian Constitutions,16.10.25, p.476.
    2 Geffcken, Johannes. The Last Days of Greco-Roman Paganism, pp.169-170.
    3 Sozomen, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅷ.23. Palladius, The Dialogue of Palladius Concerning the Life of Chrysostom, pp.81-82.
    4 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History, Ⅱ.27-28,38.
    5 Ibid., Ⅳ.21-22,25.
    6 MacMullen, Ramsay. Christianizing the Roman Empire, pp.88.
    7 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.38,42.
    8 Julian, The Works of the Emperor Julian, Vol.Ⅲ, Letter 21, pp.61-63. Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅲ.
    1 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅱ.13.
    2 Ibid.,Ⅱ.37.
    3Sozomen. The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ.15. Geffcken. Johannes. The Last Davs of Greco-Roman Paganism, p. 173.
    4 Socrates. The Ecclesiastical History. Ⅵ.16. Palladius. The Dialogue of Palladius Concerning the Life of Chrysostom, p.73.
    5 Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅶ.16.
    6 Ibid.,Ⅶ.45.
    1 Ibid.,Ⅶ.48.
    2(美)威利斯顿·沃尔克：《基督教会史》,第177页。
    3信奉基督一性论,主张基督的人性完全结合进其神性中,因此他只有神性而无人性,反对当时正统教会关于基督神人两性联合而不混淆的理论,最初由君士坦丁堡附近修道院的尤迪克(Eutyches,378-454年)与亚历山大里亚主教迪奥斯哥鲁斯(Dioscorus,?-454年)提出,在拜占廷帝国东方各地获得广泛拥护,在451年察尔西顿大公会议上被定为异端,此后继续在埃及、叙利亚、亚美尼亚与埃塞俄比亚等地盛行,在查士丁尼时代形成广泛的群众运动。参见陈志强：《拜占延帝国史》,第403页。
    1Socrates,The Ecclesiastical History,Ⅰ.2-3.
    2Ibid.,Ⅲ.13.
    3Ibid.Ⅳ.34.
    [1]Athanasius, Select Works and Letters, Grand Rapids, Michigan:WM. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company,1957.
    [2]Athanasius, The Life of Antony and the Letter to Marcellinus, translated by Robert C. Gregg, New Jersey:Paulist Press,1980.
    [3]Basil, The Letters, Ⅰ, translated by Roy J. Deferrari, Cambridge, Mass:Harvard University Press,1972.
    [4]Basil, The Letters,Ⅱ, translated by Roy J. Deferrari, Cambridge, Mass:Harvard University Press,1988.
    [5]Basil, The Letters, Ⅲ, translated by Roy J. Deferrari, Cambridge, Mass:Harvard University Press,1986.
    [6]Basil, The Letters,Ⅳ, translated by Roy J. Deferrari, Cambridge, Mass:Harvard University Press,1970.
    [7]Blockley, R. C. The fragmentary classicizing historians of the Late Roman Empire: Eunapius, Olympiodorus, Priscus and Malchus, Ⅱ(Text, Translation and Historiographical Notes), Liverpool:Francis Cairns,1983.
    [8]Chrysostom, On the Priesthood; Ascetic Treatises; Select Homilies and Letters; Homilies on the Statutes, translated by W. R. W. Stephens, Grand Rapids, Michigan:WM. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company,1886.
    [9]Cicero, The Verrine Orations, Vol. Ⅰ., translated by L. H. G. Greenwood, Cambridge, Massachusetts:Cambridge University Press,1989
    [10]Claudianus Claudius, Claudian, translated by Maurice Platnauer, Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Press,1998.
    [11]Ehrman, Bart D. and Jacobs, Andrew S. Christianity in Late Antiquity 300-450 C. E.,New York and Oxford:Oxford University Press,2004.
    [12]Eunapius, Lives of Philosophers, translated by Wilmer Cave Wright, Cambridge, Massachusetts and London, England:Harvard University Press,1998
    [13]Eusebius, The Church History, translated by Paul L. Maier, Grand Rapids, Michigan: Kregel Publications,1999.
    [14]Eusebius, Life of Constantine, translated by Averil Cameron and Stuart G. Hall, Oxford: Clarendon Press,1999.
    [15]Eutropius, Abridgment of Roman History (Historiae Romanae Breviarium),translated by John Selby Watson, London:George Bell and Sons.1886.
    [16]Evagrius Scholasticus, The Ecclesiastical History, translated by Edward Warford, London: Samuel Bagster and Sons,1846.
    [17]Fairley, William. Notitia Dignitatum or Register of Dignitaries.In:Translations and reprints from original sources of European history, Vol.Ⅵ:4, Philadelphia:University of Pennsylvania Press, in http://www.fordham.edu/halsall/source/notitiadignitatum.html
    [18]Geanakoplos, Deno John., Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, Chicago and London:University of Chicago Press,1984.
    [19]Greatrex, Geoffrey. and Lieu, Samuel N. C. ed., The Roman Eastern Frontier and the Persian Wars, Part Ⅱ, AD 363-630, A Narrative Sourcebook, London and New York: Routledge,2002.
    [20]Gregory of Nazianzus, Autobiographical Poems, translated by Carolinne White, Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,1996.
    [21]Heather, Peter. Matthews, John. The Goths in the fourth century, Liverpool:Liverpool University press,1991.
    [22]Hunt, A. S. and Edagr, C. C. translated, Select Papyri, Vol.Ⅰ, Cambridge, Mass:Harvard University Press,1988.
    [23]Hunt, A. S. and Edagr, C. C. translated, Select Papyri, Vol.Ⅱ, Cambridge, Mass:Harvard University Press,1995.
    [24]Jerome, Letters and Select Works, Grand Rapids, Michigan:WM. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company,1952.
    [25]Jerome, Select Letters, translated by F. A. Wright, Cambridge, Mass:Harvard University Press,1999.
    [26]Jordanes, The Gothic History of Jordanes, translated by Charles Christopher Mierow, Cambridge:Speculum Historiale, New York:Barnes & Noble, INC.,1960.
    [27]Julian, The Works of the Emperor Julian, translated by Wilmer Caver Wright, Cambridge, Mass:Harvard University Press,1996-1998.
    [28]Lake, K. translated, The Apostolic fathers, Cambridge, Mass:Harvard University Press 1997-1998.
    [29]Lee, A. D. ed., Pagans and Christians in Late Antiquity:A Sourcebook. London and New York:Routledge,2000
    [30]Libanius, Autobiography and Selected Letters, edited and translated by A. F. Norman, Cambridge, Mass:Harvard University Press,1992
    [31]Libanius, Selected Works, translated by A. F. Norman, Cambridge, Mass:Harvard University Press,1969-1977.
    [32]Lieu, Samuel N. C. and Montserrat, Dominic. ed., From Constantine to Julian:Pagan and Byzantine Views:A Source History, London and New York:Routledge,1996.
    [33]Malalas, John. The Chronicle of John Malalas, translated by Elizabeth Jeffreys, Michael Jeffreys and Roger Scott with Brian Croke, Jenny Ferber, Simon Franklin, Alan James, Douglas Kelly, Ann Moffatt, Ann Nixon, Melbourne:Australian Association for Byzantine Studies,1986.
    [34]Marcellinus, Ammianus. Rerum Gestarum, translated by John C.Rolfe, Cambridge, Mass: Harvard University Press,1982.
    [35]Norman, A. F. translated, Antioch as a Centre of Hellenic Culture as Observerd by Libanius, Liverpool:Liverpool University Press,2000.
    [36]Nestorius, The Bazaar of Helacleides, translated by G. R. Driver and Leonard Hodgson, Oxford:Clarendon Press,1925.
    [37]Orosius, The Seven Books of History Against the Pagans, translated by Roy J. Deferrari, Washington, D. C.:The Catholic University of America Press, Inc.,1964.
    [38]Palladius, Lausiac History, translated by W. K. Lowther Clarke, New York, London: The Macmillan Company,1918.
    [39]Palladius, The Dialogue of Palladius concerning the Life of St. John Chrysostom, translated by Herbert Moore, New York:The Macmillan Company,1921.
    [40]Penella, Robert J. translated, The Private Orations of Themistius, Berkeley·Los Angeles·London:University of California Press,2000.
    [41]Polybius, The Histories, translated by W. R. Paton, Cambridge, Mass:Harvard University Press,1998.
    [42]Pharr, Clyde. The Theodosian Code and Novels and the Sirmondian Constitutions, Princeton:Princeton University Press,1952.
    [43]Philo, Philo, Vol.Ⅸ, translated by F. H. Colson, Cambridge, Mass:Harvard University Press,1995.
    [44]Philostorgius, Church History, translated by Philip R. Amidon, S. J., Leiden·Boston: Brill,2007.
    [45]Percival Henry R. edited, The Seven Ecumenical Councils of the Undivided Church:Their Canons and Dogmatic Decrees, Edinburgh:T&T Clark,1890.
    [46]Polybius, The Histories, translated by W. R. Paton, Cambridge, Mass:Harvard University Press,1998.
    [47]Rees, B. R. translated, Papyri from Hermopolis and Other Documents of the Byzantine Period, London:Egypt Exploration Society,1964.
    [48]Roberts, Alexander. and Donaldson, James edited, Translations of the Writings of the Fathers down to A. D.325, Volume Ⅶ, Lactantius, Venantius, Asterius, Victorinus, Dionysius, Apostolic Teaching and Constitutions. Homily and Liturgies(American Reprint of the Edinburgh Edition), Grand Rapids, Michigan:WM. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company,1956.
    [49]Rufinus, The Church History of Rufinus ofAquileia, translated by Philip R. Amidon, S. J., New York and Oxford:Oxford University Press,1997.
    [50]Scott, S. P. translated, The Civil Law including the Twelve Tables, the Institutes of Gaius, the Rules of Ulpian, the Opinions of Paulus, the Enactments of Justinian, and the Constitutions of Leo, Cincinnati:The Central Trust Company,1932
    [51]Socrates, The ecclesiastical history, translated by A. C. Zenos, Grand Rapids, Michigan: WM. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company,1957.
    [52]Socrates, The Armenian Adaptation of the Ecclesiastical History of Socrates Scholasticus, translated by Robert W. Thomson, Leuven-Paris-Sterling, VA:Peeters,2001.
    [53]Sozomen, The ecclesiastical history, translated by Chester D. Hartranft, Grand Rapids, Michigan:WM. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company,1957.
    [54]Theodoret, The ecclesiastical history, translated by Blomfield Jackson, Grand Rapids, Michigan:WM. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company,1957.
    [55]Theodoret of Cyrrhus, A History of the Monks of Syria, translated by R. M. Price, Kalamazoo, Michigan:Cisterican Publications,1985.
    [56]Theophanes, The Chronicle of Theophanes Confessor:Byzantine and near Eastern History(AD 284-813), translated by Cyril Mango and Roger Scott, Oxford:Clarendon Press.1997.
    [57]Veilleux, Armand. translated, Pachomian Koinonia, Vol.Ⅰ, The Life of Saint Pachomius and his Disciples, Kalamazoo, Michigan:Cistercian Publication Inc.,1980.
    [58]Veilleux, Armand. translated, Pachomian Koinonia, Vol.Ⅱ, Pachomian Chronicles and Rules, Kalamazoo, Michigan:Cistercian Publication Inc.,1981.
    [59]Waddell, Helen. translated, The Desert Fathers, Ann Arbor:University of Michigan Press, 1957
    [60]Whitby, Michael. and Whitby, Mary. translated, Chronicon Paschale 284-628 AD, Liverpool:Liverpool University Press,1989.
    [61]Wimbush, Vincent L. edited, Ascetic Behavior in Greco-Roman Antiquity:A Source Book, Minneapolis:Fortress Press,1990.
    [62]Zosimus, New History, translated by Ronald T. Ridley, Canberra:Australian Association for Byzantine Studies,1982.
    [63](古罗马)凯撒：《高卢战记》,任炳湘译,北京：商务印书馆,1982
    [64]《圣经》(中英对照·和合本),中国基督教三自爱国运动委员会、中国基督教协会出版,2007
    [65](古罗马)塔西佗：《历史》,王以铸、崔妙因译,北京：商务印书馆,1981
    [66](古罗马)优西比乌：《教会史》,(美)保罗·L·梅尔英译、评注,瞿旭彤译,北京：生活·读书·新知三联书店,2009
    [67](古希腊)希罗多德：《历史》,王以铸译,北京：商务印书馆,2005
    [68](古希腊)修昔底德：《伯罗奔尼撒战争史》,谢德风译,北京：商务印书馆,1985
    [1]Kazhdan, A. P. edited, The Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium,3vols, Oxford:Oxford University Press,1991.
    [2]Prokurat, Michael., Golitzin, Alexander., Peterson, Michael D.ed., Historical Dictionary of the Orthodox Church, London:Scarecrow Press, Inc,1996.
    [3]Rosser, John H. edited, Historical Dictionary of Byzantium, Lanham, Maryland, and London: The Scarecrow Press, Inc,2001.
    [4]The New Encyclopaedia Britannica, Vol.18, Chicago:Encyclopaedia Britannica Inc.,1993.
    [5]《不列颠百科全书》(国际中文版),美国不列颠百科全书公司编著,北京：中国大百科全书出版社,1999。
    [1]Alston, Richard. The city in Roman and Byzantine Egypt, London and New York: Routledge,2002.
    [2]Bagnall, Roger. S. Egypt in late antiquity. Princeton:Princeton University Press,1993
    [3]Banaji, Jairus. Agrarian change in late antiquity:Gold, labour, and aristocratic dominance. New York:Oxford University Press,2001.
    [4]Barnes, Timothy D. Constantine and Eusebius, London and Cambridge, Massachusetts: Harvard University Press,1981
    [5]Barnes, Timothy D. The New Empire of Diocletian and Constantine, Cambridge, Massachusetts and London, England:Harvard University Press,1982
    [6]Barnes, Timothy D. Athanasius and Constantius:Theology and Politics in the Constantinian Empire, London and Cambridge, Massachusett:Harvard University Press, 1993.
    [7]Baur, Chrysostom. John Chrysosotom and his Time, translated by Sr. M. Gonzaga, London and Glasgow:Sands & Co. (Publishers) LTD.,1959.
    [8]Barnes, Timothy D. The New Empire of Diocletian and Constntine, Cambridge, Massachusetts, and London, England:Harvard University Press,1982.
    [9]Baynes, Norman H. The Byzantine Empire, London:Williams & Norgate,1925.
    [10]Baynes, Norman H. and Moss, H. St. L. B. edited, Byzantium: An introduction to East Roman civilization, Oxford:Clarendon Press,1948.
    [11]Binns, John. Ascetics and Ambassadors of Christ:The Monasteries of Palestine,314-631, Oxford:Clarendon Press,1994.
    [12]Blockley, R. C. The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire: Eunapius, Olympiodorus, Priscus and Malchus, Liverpool:Francis Cairns,1981.
    [13]Boak, Arthur E. R. and Dunlap, James E. Two Studies in Later Roman and Byzantine Administration, New York:The Macmillan Company,1924.
    [14]Bowersock, G. W. Julian the Apostate, Cambridge, Massachusetts:Harvard University Press,1978.
    [15]Bowersock, G. W. Roman Arabia, London and Cambridge, Massachusetts:Harvard University Press,1983
    [16]Bowersock, G. W. Hellenism in Late Antiquity, Macon:The University of Michigan Press, 1990.
    [17]Bowersock, G. W. Brown, Peter. Grabar, Oleg. edited, Interpreting late antiquity:essays on the postclassical world. Cambridge, Mass and London:The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press,2001.
    [18]Bowman, Alan. K. and Woolf, Greg. eds., Literacy and Power in the Ancient World, Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,1994.
    [19]Bregman, Jay. Synesius of Cyrene:Philosopher-Bishop, Berkeley, Los Angeles, London: University of California Press,1982.
    [20]Brion, Marcel. Alaric the Goth, New York:Robert M. McBride & Company,1930.
    [21]Brown, Peter. The world of late antiquity:AD150-750. London:Thames and Hudson, 1989.
    [22]Browning, Robert. The Byzantine Empire. Washington. D.C.:The Catholic University of American Press,1992.
    [23]Brubaker, Leslie. and Smith, Julia M. H. Gender in the Early Medieval World:East and West,300-900, Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,2004.
    [24]Burckhardt, Jacob. The age of Constantine the Great, translated by Moses Hadas, Berkeley and Los Angeles:University of California Press,1983.
    [25]Burns, J. H. The Cambridge history of medieval political thought:c.350-c.1450, Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,1988.
    [26]Burns, Thomas. S. Rome and the barbarians,100B.C-A.D.400. Baltimore and London: The Johns Hopkins University Press,2003.
    [27]Burns, Thomas. and Eadie, John W. eds., Urban Centers and Rural Contexts in Late Antiquity, East Lansing:Michigan State University Press,2001.
    [28]Bury, J. B. History of the later Roman Empire:From the death of Theodosius I to the death of Justinian, vol.Ⅰ. New York:Dover Publications,1958.
    [29]Bury, J. B. The Invasion of Europe by the Barbarians, New York:W. W. Norton Company. Inc.,1967.
    [30]Cameron, Alan. Literature and Society in the Early Byzantine World, London:Variorum Reprints,1985
    [31]Cameron, Alan. Long, Jacqueline. Barbarians and Politics at the court of Arcadius. Berkeley:University of California Press,1993.
    [32]Cameron, Averil. The Later Roman Empire AD 284-430. Cambridge, Mass:Harvard University Press,1993.
    [33]Cameron, Averil. Garnsey, Peter. edited, The Cambridge Ancient History, Volume ⅩⅢ, The Late Empire, A. D.337-425, Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,1998.
    [34]Cameron, Averil. Ward-Perkins, Bryan. Whitby, Michael. edited, The Cambridge Ancient History, Volume ⅩⅣ, Late Antiquity:Empire and Successors, A.D.425-600, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,2000.
    [35]Cameron, Averil. The Mediterranean world in late antiquity AD395-600. London and New York:Routledge,2003
    [36]Canning, Joseph. A history of Medieval political thought 300-1450. London and New York:Routledge,1996.
    [37]Casiday, Augustine. and Norris, Frederick W. The Camgbridge History of Christianity, Vol. 2:Constantine to C.600, Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,2007.
    [38]Chadwick, Henry. The church in ancient society:From Galilee to Gregory the Great. Oxford:Oxford University Press,2001.
    [39]Chesnut, Glenn F. The First Christian Histories:Eusebius, Socrates, Sozomen, Theodoret, and Evagrius, Macon:Mercer University Press,1986
    [40]Christie, Neil. edited, Landscapes of change:Rural evolutions in late antiquity and the early middle ages, Aldershot:Ashgate Publishing Company,2004
    [41]Christophilopoulou, Aikaterina. Byzantine History. Vol.Ⅰ.Trans by W. W. Phelps. Amsterdam:Adolf Hakkert Publisher
    [42]Clark, Elizabeth A. The Origenist Controversy, Princeton, New Jersey:Princeton University Press,1992.
    [43]Collins, Roger. Early medieval Europe,300-1000. New York:St. Martin's Press,1999.
    [44]Constantelos, Demetrios, Christian Hellenism:Essays and studies in continuity and change, New Rochelle, New York and Athens:Aristide D. Caratzas, Publisher,1998
    [45]Croix, G. E. M. De Ste. The class struggle in the ancient Greek world:from the Archaic age to the Arab conquests. New York:Cornell University Press,1981
    [46]Croke, Brian, Christian Chronicles and Byzantine History,5th-6th Centuries, Aldershot: Ashgate,1992
    [47]Croke, Brian. and Emmett, Alanna M. eds. History and historians in Late Antiquity, Sydney, Oxford, New York:Pergamon Press,1983.
    [48]Cunningham, Mary. and Allen, Pauline. Preacher and Audience:Studies in Early Christian and Byzantine Homiletics, Leiden·Boston·Koln:Brill,1998.
    [49]Dagron, Gilbert. Emperor and Priest:The Imperial Office in Byzantium, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,2003.
    [50]Daley, Brian E. Gregory of Nazianzus, London and New York:Routledge,2006.
    [51]Dennis E. Early Arianism-A View of Salvation, Philadelphia:Fortress Press,1981
    [52]Dignas, Beate. and Winter, Engelbert. Rome and Persia in Late Antiquity:Neighbours and Rivals, Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,2007.
    [53]Dill, Samuel. Roman society in the last century of the western empire, New York: Meridian Books,1973
    [54]Dodds, E. R., Pagan and Christian in an age of anxiety, Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,1965.
    [55]Drake, H. A. Constantine and the Bishops:The Politics of Intolerance, Baltimore and London:The Johns Hopkins University Press,2000.
    [56]Drijvers, Jan Willem. Helena Augusta:The Mother of Constantine the Great and the Legend to Her Finding of the True Cross, Leiden-New York-Kobenhavn-Koln:E. J. Brill, 1992.
    [57]Drinkwater, John F. The Alamanni and Rome 213-496 (Caracalla to Clovis), Oxford: Oxford University Press,2007.
    [58]Dunn, Marilyn. The Emergence of Monasticism:From the Desert Fathers to the Early Middle Ages, Oxford:Blackwell Publishing,2003.
    [59]Dzielska, Maria. Hypatia of Alexandria translated by H. Lyra, London, England and Cambridge, Massachusetts:Harvard University Press,1995.
    [60]Errington, R. Malcolm, Roman Imperial Policy from Julian to Theodosius, Chapel Hill: The University of North Carolina Press,2006
    [61]Ferrill, Arthur. The fall of the Roman Empire:the military explanation. New York: Thames and Hudson,1986.
    [62]Finley, M.I. Studies in Roman Property. London. New York. Melbourne:Cambridge University Press,1976
    [63]Frend, W. H. C. The Early Church, Philadelphia and New York:J. B. Lippincott Company, 1966.
    [64]Frend, W. H. C. The Rise of the Monophysite Movement:Chapters in the History of the Church in the Fifth and Sixth Centuries, Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,1972.
    [65]Frend, W. H. C. The Rise of Christianity, Philadelphia:Fortress Press,1984.
    [66]Frend, W. H. C. Orthodoxy, Paganism and Dissent in the Early Christian Centuries, Aldershot:Ashgate,2002.
    [67]Geffcken, Johannes. The last days of Greco-Roman paganism, translated by MacCormack, Sabine. Amsterdam. New York. Oxford:North-Holland Publishing Company,1978
    [68]Gibbon, Edward. The decline and fall of the Roman Empire, vol. Ⅰ. Chicago Encyclopaenia Britannica,1952.
    [69]Goffart, Walter. Barbarian Tides:The Migration Age and the Later Roman Empire, Philadelphia:University of Pennsylvania Press,2006.
    [70]Gordon, C. D. The Age of Attila:Fifth-century Byzantium and the Barbarians, Ann Arbor: The University of Michigan Press,1960.
    [71]Grant, Michael. The Fall of the Roman Empire, London:Weidenfeld and Nicolson,1990.
    [72]Grant, Michael. From Rome to Byzantium:The fifth century A.D. London and New York: Routledge,1998.
    [73]Grant, Michael. The Collapse and Recovery of the Roman Empire, London and New York: Routledge,1999.
    [74]Gregg, Robert C. and Groh, Dennis E. Early Arianism-A View of Salvation, Philadelphia: Fortress Press,1981.
    [75]Gwatin, Henry Melvill. Studies of Arianism(second edition), Cambridge:Deighton Bell and CO.,1900
    [76]Gwatkin, H. M. Whitney, J. P. The Cambridge medieval history vol. I. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,1957.
    [77]Hackel, Sergel.eds. The Byzantine Saint, New York:St. Vladimir's Seminary Press,2001
    [78]Hall, Linda. Jones. Roman Berytus:Beirut in late antiquity. London and New York: Routledge,2004.
    [79]Hannah, Ian C., Christian Monasticism:A Great Force in History, New York:The Macmillan Company,1925
    [80]Hannay, James O., The spirit and origin of Christian Monasticism, London:Methuen & CO.,1903.
    [81]Harl, Kenneth. W. Coinage in the Roman economy,300B.C.to A.D.700. Baltimore and London:The John Hopkins University Press,1996
    [82]Harries, Jill and Wood, Ian, ed., The Theodosian Code:Studies in the imperial law of Late Antiquity, London:Duckworth,1993.
    [83]Harris, Jonathan. Constantinople:Capital of Byzantium, London and New York: Continuum,2007.
    [84]Heather, Peter. Goths and Romans 332-489. Oxford:Clarendon Press,1992
    [85]Heather, Peter. The Goths. Oxford:Blackwell Pubishers,1996
    [86]Hendy, Michael F. Studies in the Byzantine Monetary Economy c.300-1450, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,1985.
    [87]Howard-Johnston, James and Hayward, Paul Antony. edited, The Cult of Saints in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, Oxford:Oxford University Press,2002
    [88]Hussey, J. M. The Orthodox Church in the Byzantine Empire, Oxford:Clarendon Press, 1986
    [89]Hussey, J. M. The Byzantine World, Westport, Connecticut:Greenwood Press,1981
    [90]Issac, Benjamin. The limits of empire:the Roman army in the east. Oxford:Clarendon Press,1990
    [91]James, Liz. edited, Women, Men and Eunuchs:Gender in Byzantium, London and New York:Routledge,1997.
    [92]James, Liz. Empresses and Power in Early Byzantium, London and New York:Leicester University Press,2001
    [93]Jones, A. H. M. The Later Roman Empire 284-602:A social, economic, and administrative survey. Oxford:Basil Blackwell,1964
    [94]Jones, A. H. M. The decline of the ancient world. New York:Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1966
    [95]Jones, A. H. M. Constantine and the Conversion of Europe, Toronto:University of Toronto Press,2001.
    [96]Kaldellis, Anthony. Hellenism in Byzantium:The Transformation of Greek Identity and the Reception of the Classical Tradition, Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,2007.
    [97]Kelly, J. N. D. Golden Mouth:The Story of John Chrysostom-ascetic, preacher, bishop, London:Duckworth,1995.
    [98]Koenigsberger, H. G. Medieval Europe,400-1500. Harlow:Longman,1987
    [99]Kousoulas, D. G. The Life and Times of Constantine the Great:The First Christian Emperor, Second Edition, Rutledge Books Inc,1997
    [100]Leslie Brubaker and Julia M. H. Smith edited, Gender in the Early Medieval World: East and West,300-900. Cambridge, Mass:Harvard University Press,2004.
    [101]Liebeschuetz, J. H. G. W. Antioch:City and Imperial Administration in the Later Roman Empire, Oxford:Clarendon Press,1972.
    [102]Liebeschuetz, J. H. G. W. From Diocletian to the Arab conquest:change in the later Roman Empire. Aldershot:Variorum,1990.
    [103]Liebeschuetz, J. H. G. W. Barbarians and bishops:army, church and state in the age of Arcadius and Chrysostom. Oxford:Clarendon Press,1990.
    [104]Lieu, Samuel N. C. and Montserrat, Dominic. edited, Constantine:History, historiography and legend, London and New York:Routledge,1998.
    [105]Lindsay, Jack. Byzantium into Europe. London:The Bodley Head,1952.
    [106]Loofs, Friderich. Nestorius and His Place in the History of Christian Doctrine, New York:Burt Franklin Reprints,1975.
    [107]Luttwak, Edward N. The Grand Strategy of the Roman Empire:From the First Century A. D. to the Third, Baltimore and London:The Johns Hopkins University Press,1976.
    [108]MacGeorge, Penny. Later Roman warlords. New York:Oxford University Press,2002
    [109]MacMullen, Ramsay. Christianizing the Roman Empire (AD.100-400), New Haven and London:Yale University Press,1984.
    [110]MacMullen, Ramsay. Corruption and the Decline of Rome, New Haven and London: Yale University Press,1988.
    [111]MacMullen, Ramsay. Christianity and Panganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, New Haven and London:Yale University Press,1997.
    [112]Maenchen-Helfen, J. Otto.The World of the Huns, Studies in their History and Culture, edited by Max Knight, Berkeley, Los Angeles, London:University of California Press, 1973.
    [113]Magoulias, Harry J. Byzantine Christianity:Emperor, Church and the West, Chicago: Rand Mcnally & Company,1970.
    [114]Mango, Cyril. Dagron, Gilbert, eds. Constantinople and its hinterland.Oxford Variorum,1993
    [115]Mango, Cyril, eds., The Oxford History of Byzantium, Oxford:Oxford University Press, 2002
    [116]Marasco, Gabriele. edited, Greek and Roman Historiography in Late Antiquity, Leiden-Boston:Brill,2003.
    [117]Matthews, John. The Roman Empire of Ammianus, London:Duckworth,1989.
    [118]Mathisen, Ralph. W. Law, society and authority in late antiquity. Oxford:Oxford University Press,2001.
    [119]Mayer, Wendy. and Allen, Pauline. John Chrysostom, London and New York, Routledge, 2000.
    [120]Mazower, Mark. The Balkans:A Shory History, New York:Randon House,2000.
    [121]McGuckin, John A. St. Gregory of Nazianzus:An Intellectual Biography. New York:St. Vladimer's Seminary Press,2001.
    [122]Meredith, Anthony. Gregory of Nyssa, London and New York:Routledge,1999.
    [123]Meyendorff, John. Byzantine Theology. New York:Fordham University Press,1979.
    [124]Millar, Fergus. The Roman Near East,31 BC-AD 337, London and Cambridge, Massachusetts:Harvard University Press,1993.
    [125]Millar, Fergus. The Greek Roman Empire:Power and Belief under Theodosius II (408-450), Berkeley, Los Angeles, London:University of California Press,2006.
    [126]Mitchell, Stephen. A History of the Later Roman Empire:AD 284-641, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing,2007.
    [127]Momigliano, Arnaldo. edited, The Conflict Between Paganism and Christianity in the Fourth Century, Oxford:Clarendon Press,1964.
    [128]Mommsen, Theodor. A History of Rome Under the Emperors, translated by Clare Krojzl, London and New York:Routledge,1996.
    [129]Moss, H. St. L. B. The birth of the middle ages:395-814. London. Oxford. New York:Oxford University Press,1979
    [130]Obolensky, Dimitri. The Byzantine commonwealth, Eastern Europe 500-1453. New York:St. Vladimir's Seminary Press,1974.
    [131]Odahl, Charles Maton. Constantine and the Christian Empire, London and New York: Routledge,2004.
    [132]Ostrogorsky, George. History of the Byzantine state. Trans by Joan Hussey. Oxford: Basil Blackwell,1956.
    [133]Perthes, Frederic M. Life of John Chrysostom, translated by Alvah Hovey and David B. Ford, Boston:John P. Jewett and Company,1854
    [134]Raven, Charles E. Apollinarianism, Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,1923.
    [135]Raven, Susan. Roman in Africa. London and New York:Longman,1984.
    [136]Rohrbacher, David. The historians of late antiquity. London and New York:Routledge, 2002
    [137]Rostovtzeff, M. The Social and Economic History of the Roman Empire, Oxford: Clarendon Press,1957
    [138]Rousseau, Philip. Pachomius:The Making of a Community in Fourth-Century Egypt. Berkeley, Los Angeles, London:University of California Press,1999.
    [139]Runciman, Steven. Byzantine Civilisation, London:Edward Arnold (Publishers) LTD., 1933.
    [140]Runciman, Steven. The Great Church in Captivity, Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,1968.
    [141]Runciman, Steven. The Byzantine theocracy. Cambridge:Cambridge University Press, 1977.
    [142]Russell, Norman. Cyril of Alexandria, London and New York:Routledge,2000.
    [143]Russell, Norman. Theophilus of Alexandria, London and New York:Routledge,2007.
    [144]Shahid, Irfan. Byzantium and the Arabs in the Fourth Century, Washington, D. C.: Dumbarton Oaks Research Library and Collection,1984.
    [145]Shahid, Irfan. Rome and the Arabs:A Prolegomenon to the Study of Byzantium and the Arabs, Washington, D. C.:Dumbarton Oaks Research Library and Collection,1984
    [146]Shepard, Jonathan. and Franklin, Simon. edited, Byzantine Diplomacy, Aldershot: Ashgate Variorum,1992.
    [147]Southern, Pat. Dixon, Karen. R. The late Roman army. New York and London:Yale University Press,1996
    [148]Starr, Chester. G. The Roman empire27.B.C,--A.D.476. Oxford:Oxford University Press,1982
    [149]Sterk, Andrea. Renouncing the World yet Leading the Church:The Monk-Bishop in Late Antiquity. Cambridge, Mass:Harvard University Press,2004.
    [150]Stewart, Columba Cassian the Monk, Oxford and New York:Oxford University Press, 1998
    [151]Urbainczyk, Theresa. Socrates of Constantinople:Historian of Church and State, Macon:University of Michigan Press,1997.
    [152]Thompson, E. A. Romans and Barbarians:The Decline of the Western Empire, Madison, Wisconsin:The University of Wisconsin Press,1982.
    [153]Thompson, E. A. The Huns, revised and with and afterword by Peter Heather, Oxford: Blackwell Pubishers,1996.
    [154]Treadgold, Warren. Byzantium and its army,284-1081. Stanford:Stanford University Press,1995
    [155]Treadgold, Warren. The Early Byzantine Historians, New York:Palgrave Macmillan, 2007.
    [156]Trombley, Frank R. Hellenic Religion and Christianization C.370-529, Leiden-New York-Koln:E. J. Brill,1994.
    [157]Trompf, G. W. Early Christian Historiography:Narratives of retributive Justice, London and New York:Continuum,2000.
    [158]Ullmann, Walter. Medieval political thought. New York:Penguin Books,1979.
    [159]Usher, M:D. Homeric Stitchings:The Homeric Centos of the Empress Eudocia, Lanham, Boulder, New York, Oxford:Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, INC.,1998.
    [160]Vanderspoel, John. Themistius and the Imperial Court:Oratory, Civic Duty, and Paideia from Constantius to Theodosius, Ann Arbor:The University of Michigan Press, 1995.
    [161]Vasiliev, A. A. History of the Byzantine Empire 324-1453. Madison, Milwaukee, and London:The University of Wisconsin Press,1970.
    [162]Venning, Timothy. edited, A Chronology of the Byzantine Empire, New York:Palgrave Macmillan,2006
    [163]Villari, Pasquale. The Barbarian invasions of Italy. Trans by Villari, Linda. Honolulu, Hawaii:University Press of the Pacific,2004
    [164]Wallace-Hadrill, D. S. Christian Antioch:A study of early Christian thought in the East, Cambridge:Cambridge University Press,1982
    [165]Webster, Leslie. Brown, Michelle. eds. The transformation of the Roman world A.D.400---900. Berkely and Los Angeles:University of California Press,1997
    [166]Williams, Mark. The Making of Christian Communities in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages, London:Anthem Press,2005.
    [167]Williams, Rowan. Arius:Heresy and Tradition (Second Edition), London:SCM Press, 2001.
    [168]Williams, Stephen.and Friell, Gerard. Theodosius:The Empire at Bay, New Haven and London:Yale University Press,1994.
    [169]Williams, Stephen. and Friell, Gerard. The Rome that Did Not Fall:The Survival of the East in the Fifth Century,London and New York:Routledge,1999
    [170]Whittaker, C. R. Frontiers of the Roman Empire:A social and economic study. Baltimore and London:The Johns Hopkins University Press,1994
    [1]Anastos, Milton V. "Nestorius Was Orthodox", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol.16,1962
    [2]Armstrong, Gregory T. "Imperial Church Building and Church-State Relations, A.D. 313-363", Church History, Vol.36, No.1,1967
    [3]Armstrong, A. H. "The Way and the Ways:Religious Tolerance and Intolerance in the Fourth Century A.D.". Vigiliae Christianae, Vol.38, No.1,1984
    [4]Barnard, L. W. "Athanasius and the Meletian Schism in Egypt", The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology, Vol.59,1973
    [5]Barnard, L. W. "The Date of S. Athanasius' "Vita Antonii"", Vigiliae Christianae, Vol.28, No.3, (Sep.,1974)
    [6]Barnes, T.D. "Claudian and the "Notitia Dignitatum"". Phoenix,1978, Vol.32
    [7]Barnes, T.D. "Lactantius and Constantine", The Journal of Roman Studies, Vol.63,1973
    [8]Barnes, T.D."Constantine and the Christians of Persia", The Journal of Roman Studies, Vol.75,1985
    [9]Barnes, T.D. "Statistics and the Conversion of the Roman Aristocracy", The Journal of Roman Studies, Vol.85, (1995)
    [10]Baynes, Norman.H. "A note on professor Bury's "History of the later Roman Empire'" The Journal of Roman Studies,1922, Vol.12
    [11]Baynes, Norman.H. "Alexandria and Constantinople:A study in Ecclesiastical Diplomacy", The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology, Vol.12, No.314, Oct,1926
    [12]Baynes, Norman.H. "Rome and Armenia in the Fourth Century", The English Historical Review, Vol.25, No.100, (Oct.,1910)
    [13]Baynes, Norman.H. "The Death of Julian the Apostate in a Christian Legend", The Journal of Roman Studies, Vol.27, Part 1:Papers Presented to Sir Henry Stuart Jones, (1937)
    [14]Beagon, Philip M. "The Cappadocian Fathers, Women and Ecclesiastical Politics" Vigiliae Christianae, Vol.49, No.2,1995
    [15]Braaten, Carl E. "Modern Interpretations of Nestorius", Church History, Vol.32, No.3, 1963
    [16]Bradbury, Scott. "Julian's Pagan Revival and the Decline of Blood Sacrifice", Phoenix, Vol.49, No.4,1995
    [17]Brakke, David. "Canon Formation and Social Conflict in Fourth-Century Egypt: Athanasius of Alexandria's Thirty-Ninth "Festal Letter"", The Harvard Theological Review, Vol.87, No.4, (Oct.,1994)
    [18]Brakke, David. "The Making of Monastic Demonology:Three Ascetic Teachers on Withdrawal and Resistance", Church History, Vol.70, No.1. (Mar.,2001)
    [19]Brechem, Denis. Van. "On some chapters of the Notitia Dignitatum relating to the defence of Gaul and Britain", The American Journal of Philology,1955, Vol.76, No.2
    [20]Brennan, Brian. "Athanasius'"Vita Antonii". A Sociological Interpretation", Vigiliae Christianae, Vol.39, No.3., Sep.,1985
    [21]Brock, S. P. "Early Syrian Asceticism", Numen, Vol.20, Fasc.1., Apr.,1973
    [22]Brown, Peter. "The Rise and Function of the Holy Man in Late Antiquity", Journal of Roman Studies 61,1971.
    [23]Brown, Peter. "Rise and Function of Holy Man in Late Antiquity1971-1997", Journal of Early Christian Studies 6,1998.
    [24]Brown, Peter. "The diffusion of Manichaeism in the Roman Empire". Journal of Roman Studies 59,1969.
    [25]Bowersock, G. W. "From Emperor to Bishop:The Self-Conscious Transformation of Political Power in the Fourth Century A.D.", Classical Philology, Vol.81, No.4,1986.
    [26]Bullough, Vern L. "The Roman Empire VS. Persia,363-502:A Study of Successful Deterrence", The Journal of Conflict Resolution, Vol.7, No.1,1963
    [27]Burrus, Virginia. "The Heretical Woman as Symbol in Alexander, Athanasius, Epiphanius, and Jerome", The Harvard Theological Review, Vol.84, No.3, (Jul.,1991)
    [28]Bury, J. B. "The Notitia Dignitatum", The Journal of Roman studies,1920, Vol.10
    [29]Cameron, Alan. "Theodosius the Great and the Regency of Stilicho", Harvard Studies in Classical Philology,1969, Vol.73.
    [30]Case, Shirley Jackson. "Popular Competitors of Early Christianity", The Journal of Religion, Vol.10. No.1.1930
    [31]Chadwick, Henry. "Faith and Order at the Council of Nicaea:A Note on the Background of the Sixth Canon", The Harvard Theological Review, Vol.53, No.3, (Jul.,1960)
    [32]Charanis, Peter. "The Monk as an Element of Byzantine Society", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol.25.(1971)
    [33]Chesnut, Glenn F. "Kairos and Cosmic Sympathy in the Church Historian Socrates Scholasticus", Church History, Vol.44, No.2,1975
    [34]Christiansen, Peder. G. "Claudian versus the Opposition", Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association,1966, Vol.97
    [35]Coster, Charles. Henry. "Christianity and the invasions:two sketches", The Classical Journal,1959, Vol.54, No.4
    [36]Curran. John. "Constantine and the Ancient Cults of Rome:The Legal Evidence", Greece & Rome, Second Series, Vol.43, No.1,1996
    [37]Digeser, Elizabeth DePalma. "Lactantius, Porphyry, and the Debate over Religious Toleration", The Journal of Roman Studies, Vol.88, (1998)
    [38]Downey, Glanville. "The Olympic Games of Antioch in the Fourth Century A. D.", in Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association, Vol.70,1939
    [39]Downey, Glanville. "Earthquakes at Constantinople and Vicinity, AD.342-1454" Speculum, Vol.30, No.4,1955
    [40]Downey, Glanville. "Education and Public Problems as Seen by Themistius", Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association, Vol.86,1955
    [41]Downey, Glanville. "The Emperor Julian and the Schools", The Classical Journal, Vol. 53, No.3,1957
    [42]Downey, Glanville. "Education in the Christian Roman Empire:Christian and Pagan Theories under Constantine and His Successors", Speculum, Vol.32, No.1,1957.
    [43]Drake, H. A. "Constantine and Consensus", Church History, Vol.64, No.1,1995
    [44]Drake, H. A. "Lambs into Lions:Explaining Early Christian Intolerance", Past and Present,No.153,1996
    [45]Edwards, M. J. "The Arian Heresy and the Oration to the Saints", Vigiliae Christianae, Vol.49, No.4, (Nov.,1995)
    [46]Elliott, T. G. "Constantine's Conversion:Do We Really Need It?", Phoenix, Vol.41, No.4, 1987
    [47]Elliott, T. G. "Eusebian Frauds in the "Vita Constantini"", Phoenix, Vol.45, No.2, (Summer,1991)
    [48]Ernest, James D. "Athanasius of Alexandria:The Scope of Scripture in Polemical and Pastoral Context", Vigiliae Christianae, Vol.47, No.4, (Dec.,1993)
    [49]Finkelstein, Israel. Ovadiah, Asher. "Byzantine Monastic Remains in the Southern Sinai" Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol.39.,1985
    [50]Fisher, Greg. "A New Perspective on Rome's Desert Frontier", in Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research, No.336, Nov.,2004
    [51]Fowden, Garth. "The Last Days of Constantine:Oppositional Versions and Their Influence", The Journal of Roman Studies, Vol.84,1994.
    [52]Fox, R. J. Lane, "The Ltinerary of Alexander:Constantius to Julian", The Classical Quarterly, New Series, Vol.47, No.1,1997
    [53]Frazee, Charles A. "Late Roman and Byzantine Legislation on the Monastic Life from the Fourth to the Eighth Centuries", Church History, Vol.51, No.3. (Sep.,1982)
    [54]Frend, W. H. C. "The Monks and the Survival of the East Roman Empire in the Fifth Century", Past and Present, No.54. (Feb.,1972)
    [55]Gilliard, Frank D. "Senatorial Bishops in the Fourth Century", The Harvard Theological Review, Vol.77, No.2,1984.
    [56]Goehring, James E. "Withdrawing from the Desert:Pachomius and the Development of Village Monasticism in Upper Egypt", The Harvard Theological Review, Vol.89, No.3. (Jul.,1996)
    [57]Goffart, Walter. "Zosimus, The First Historian of Rome's Fall", in The American Historical Review, Vol.76, No.2, Apr.,1971
    [58]Goffart, Walter. "Rome, Constantinople, and the Barbarians", The American Historical Review, Vol.86, No.2,1981
    [59]Gordon, C. D. "Subsidies in Roman Imperial Defence", in Phoenix, Vol.3, No.2, Autumn,1949
    [60]Grant, Robert M. "Early Alexandrian Christianity", Church History, Vol.40, No.2,1971
    [61]Grant, Robert M. "Religion and Politics at the Council at Nicaea", The Journal of Religion, Vol.55, No.1, (Jan.,1975)
    [62]Greatrex, Geoffrey. and Bardill, Jonathan. "Antiochus the "Praepositns":A Persian Eunuch at the Count of Theodosiu 11", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol.50,1996
    [63]Guthrie, Patrick. "The Execution of Crispus", Phoenix, Vol.20, No.4, (Winter,1966)
    [64]Haas, Christopher. "The Arians of Alexandria", Vigiliae Christianae, Vol.47, No.3, 1993
    [65]Hardy, B. Carmon. "The Emperor Julian and His School Law", Church History, Vol.37, No.2,1968
    [66]Hardy, Edward Rochit. "National Elements in the Career of St. Athanasius", Church History, Vol.2, No.4,1933
    [67]Harl, K. W. "Sacrifice and Pagan Belief in Fifth- and Sixth-Century Byzantium", Past and Present, No.128, (Aug.,1990)
    [68]Hanson, R. P. C. "The Reaction of the Church to the Collapse of the Western Roman Empire in the Fifth Century", Vigiliae Christianae, Vol.26, No.4, (Dec.,1972)
    [69]Haugaard, William P. "Arius:Twice a Heretic? Arius and the Human Soul of Jesus Christ", Church History, Vol.29, No.3, (Sep.,1960)
    [70]Heather, P. J. "The anti-Scythian tirade of Synesius'"De Regno"", Phoenix.1988, Vol.42, No.2
    [71]Hollerich, Michael J. "The Alexandrian Bishops and the Grain Trade:Ecclesiastical Commerce in Late Roman Egypt", Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, Vol.25, No.2,1982
    [72]Hunt, E. D. "Christians and Christianity in Ammianus Marcellimus", The Classical Quarterly, New Series, Vol.35, No.1,1985
    [73]Irons, William J. "The Transition from Heathen to Christian Civilization, from the Time of the Antonines to the Fall of the Western Empire", Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, Vol.7, (1878)
    [74]Jones, A. H. M. "The Roman colonate", in Finley, M.I.eds. Studies in ancient society, London, Henley and Boston:Routledge and Kegan Paul,1974.
    [75]Lenski, Noel. "Basil and the Isaurian Uprising of A.D.375", Phoenix, Vol.53, No.3/4, 1999
    [76]Lenski, Noel. "Valens and the Monks:Cudgeling and Conscription as a Means of Social Control", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol.58. (2004)
    [77]Macmullen, Ramsay. "Imperial Bureaucrats in the Roman Provinces", in Harvard Studies in Classical Philology, Vol.68,1964
    [78]Maier, Harry O. "Religious Dissent, Heresy and Households in Late Antiquity", Vigiliae Christianae, Vol.49, No.1, (Mar.,1995)
    [79]Mann, J. C. "The Notitia Dignitatum-Dating and Survival", Britannia,1991, Vol.22.
    [80]Mathisen, Ralph W. "Barbarian Bishops and the Churches "in Barbaricis Gentibus" During Late Antiquity", Speculum, Vol.72, No.3, (Jul.,1997), pp.664-697
    [81]Mayer, Wendy. "Constantinopolitan Women in Chrysostom's Circle", Vigiliae Christianae, Vol.53, No.3,1999.
    [82]Mayerson, Philip. "Saracens and Romans:Micro-Macro Relationships", in Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research, No.274, May,1989
    [83]Merrill, Elmer Truesdell. "The Church in the Fourth Century", Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association, Vol.50. (1919)
    [84]Millar, Fergus. "Emperors, Frontiers and Foreign Relations,31 B. C. to A. D.378", in Britannia, Vol.13,1982
    [85]Miller, M. "Stilicho's Pictish War", Britannia, Vol.6,1975
    [86]Milne, Grafton. "Nationalism under Greek and Roman Rule", The Journal of Egyptian Archaelogy, Vol.14, No.3/4,1928
    [87]Mirkovic, Miroslava. "The Later Roman Colonate and Freedom", Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, New Ser. Vol.87. No.2(1997)
    [88]Momigliano, Arnaldo. "The Disadvantages of Monotheism for a Universal State", Classical Philology, Vol.81, No.4,1986
    [89]Murvar, Vatro. "Toward a Sociological Theory of Religious Movements", Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion, Vol.14, No.3. (Sep.,1975)
    [90]Otis, Brooks. "Cappadocian Thought as a Coherent System", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol.12,1958
    [91]Otis, Brooks. "The Throne and the Mountain:An Essay on St. Gregory Nazianzus", The Classical Journal, Vol,56, No.4,1961
    [92]Pack, Roger. "Curiales in the Correspondence of Libanius", Transactions and Proceedings of the American Philological Association, Vol.82,1951
    [93]Petrikovits, Harald Von. "Fortifications in the North-Western Roman Empire from the Third to the Fifth Centuries A. D.", in The Journal of Roman Studies, Vol.61.1971
    [94]Rayner A. J. "Christian Society in the Roman Empire", Greece & Rome, Vol.11, No.33, May,1942
    [95]Russel, J. C. "Later Ancient and Medieval Population", Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, New Ser. Vol.48, No.3(1958)
    [96]Salisbury, F. S. "The Notitia Dignitatum and the western mints". The Journal of Roman Studies,1933, Vol.23
    [97]Salzman, Michele R. ""Superstitio" in the "Codex Theodosianus" and the Persecution of Pagans", Vigiliae Christianae, Vol.41, No.2,1987.
    [98]Saradi-Mendelovici, Helen. "Christian Attitudes toward Pagan Monuments in Late Antiquity and their Legacy in Later Byzantine Centuries", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol. 44,1990
    [99]Seston, W. "Constantine as a 'Bishop'", The Journal of Roman Studies, Vol.37, Parts 1 and 2, (1947)
    [100]Shepherd Jr., Massey Hamilton. "The Anthropomorphic Controversy in the Time of Theophilus of Alexandria", Church History, Vol.7, No.3,1938
    [101]Skarsaune, Oskar. "A Neglected Detail in the Creed of Nicaea (325)", Vigiliae Christianae, Vol.41, No.1, (Mar.,1987)
    [102]Sinnigen, William G. "Three Administrative Changes Ascribed to Constantius Ⅱ", The American Journal of Philology, Vol.83, No.4, (Oct.,1962)
    [103]Sivan, Hagith. "Ulfila's Own Conversion", The Harvard Theological Review, Vol.89, No.4,1996
    [104]Stertz, Stephen A. "Themistius:A Hellenic Philosopher-Statesman in the Christian Roman Empire", The Classical Journal, Vol.71, No.4,1976
    [105]Storch, Rudolph H. "The "Eusebian Constantine"", Church History, Vol.40, No.2, (Jun.,1971)
    [106]Stroumsa, Gedaliahu G. "Religious Contacts in Byzantine Palestine", Numen, Vol.36, Fasc. 1,Jun,1989
    [107]Snee, Rochelle, "Gregory Nazianzen's Anastasia Church:Arianism, the Goths, and Hagiography", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol.52,1998
    [108]Talbot, Alice-Mary. "The Byzantine Family and the Monastery", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol.44. (1990)
    [109]Talbot, Alice-Mary. "Women's Space in Byzantine Monasteries", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol.52.1998
    [110]Teall, John L. "The Age of Constantine Change and Continuity in Administration and Economy", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol.21,1967
    [111]Thompson, E. A. "Ammianus' Account of Gallus Caesar", The American Journal of Philology, Vol.64, No.3, (1943)
    [112]Vasiliev, Alexander A. "Notes on some Episodes concerning the Relations between the Arabs and the Byzantine Empire from the Fourth to the Sixth Century", in Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol.9,1956
    [113]Voobus, Arthur. "The Origin of Monasticism in Mesopotamia", Church History, Vol.20, No.4. Dec.,1951
    [114]Voobus, Arthur. "Important Discoveries for the History of Syrian Mysticism:New Manuscript Sources for Athanasius Abu Ghalib", Journal of Near Eastern Studies. Vol. 35, No.4. (Oct.,1976)
    [115]Walbank, F. W. "Nationality as a Factor in Roman History", Harvard Studies in Classical Philology, Vol.76,1972
    [116]Whittow. Mark. "Ruling the Late Roman and Early Byzantine City:A Continuous History", Past and Present, No.129,1990.
    [117]Wilken, Robert L. "Tradition, Exegesis, and the Christological Controversies", Church History, Vol.34, No.2,1965
    [118]Williams, George Huntston. "Christology and Church-State Relations in the Fourth Century", Church History, Vol.20. No.3,1955
    [119]Wolfson, Harry A. "Philosophical Implications of Arianism and Apollinarianism", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol.12, (1958)
    [1](以)S.N.艾森斯塔得：《帝国的政治体系》,阎步克译,贵阳：贵州人民出版社,1992
    [2](英)佩里·安德森：《从古代到封建主义的过渡》,郭方,刘健泽.上海：上海人民出版社,2001
    [3](美)奥尔森：《基督教神学思想史》,吴瑞诚、徐成德译.周学信校订.北京：北京大学出版社,2003
    [4](南斯拉夫)乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基：《拜古廷帝国》,陈志强译,西宁：青海人 民出版社,2006
    [5](英)伯克富：《基督教教义史》,赵中辉译,北京：宗教文化出版社,2000
    [6](英)M.M.波斯坦,H.J哈巴库克主编：《剑桥欧洲经济史》第一卷.郎立华,黄云涛,常茂华等译,北京：经济科学出版社,2002
    [7](俄)C.H.布尔加科夫：《东正教—教会学说概要》,徐凤林译,北京：商务印书馆,2001
    [8](瑞士)雅各布·布克哈特：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,宋立宏、熊莹、卢彦名译.宋立宏审校,上海：上海三联书店.2006年.
    [9](奥)埃里希·策尔纳：《奥地利史：从开端到现代》,李澍泖,杜文棠,林荣远译.北京：商务印书馆,1981
    [10](英)崔瑞德、鲁惟一编：《剑桥中国秦汉史》,杨品泉、张书生、陈高华等译,张书生、杨品泉校,北京：中国社会科学出版社,1992
    [1]] (美)威尔·杜兰：《世界文明史》,幼狮文化公司译,北京：东方出版社,1999
    [12](英)迈克尔·格兰特：《罗马史》,王乃新、郝际陶译,上海：上海人民出版社,2008.
    [13](德)哈纳克：《论马克安：陌生上帝的福音》,朱雁冰译,北京：三联书店,2007
    [14](荷兰)彼得·李伯庚：《欧洲文化史》,赵复三译,上海：上海社会科学院出版社,2004
    [15](法)菲迪南·罗特：《古代世界的终结》,王春侠、曹明玉译,李晓东审校,上海：上海三联书店,2008
    [16](英)爱德华·吉本：《罗马帝国衰亡史》,黄宜思、黄雨石泽,北京：商务印书馆,2005
    [17](英)玛丽·坎宁安：《拜占廷的信仰》,李志雨译,北京：北京大学出版社,2005
    [18](苏)科瓦略夫：《古代罗马史》,王以铸译,.北京：三联书店,1957
    [19](荷兰)彼得·李伯庚：《欧洲文化史》,赵复三译,上海：上海社会科学院出版社,2004
    [20](苏)列夫臣柯：《拜占廷简史》,包溪译,北京：三联书店,1959
    [21](德)卡尔·马克思,弗雷德里希·恩格斯.《马克思恩格斯选集》,中共中央马克思恩格斯列宁斯大林著作编译局编,北京：人民出版社,1972
    [22](德)卡尔·马克思,弗雷德里希·恩格斯：《马克思恩格斯选集》,中共中央马克思恩格斯列宁斯大林著作编译局编, 北京：人民出版社,1995
    [23](英)迈克尔·曼：《社会权力的来源》(第一卷),刘北成,李少军译,上海：上海人民出版社,2002
    [24](美)西里尔·曼戈：《拜占廷建筑》,张本慎等译,北京：中国建筑工业出版社,1999
    [25](英)麦克拉思：《基督教概论》,马树林,孙毅译,北京：北京大学出版社,2003
    [26](英)约翰·麦克曼勒斯主编：《牛津基督教史》,张景龙、沙尘等译,贵阳：贵州人民出版社,1995
    [27](美)西里尔·曼戈：《拜占庭建筑》,张本慎等译,北京：中国建筑工业出版社, 1999
    [28](法)孟德斯鸠：《罗马盛衰原因论》,婉玲译,北京：商务印书馆,1997
    [29](美)乔治·霍兰·萨拜因：《政治学说史》上册,盛葵阳、崔妙因译.北京：商务印书馆,1986
    [30](美)罗德尼·斯塔克：《基督教的兴起：一个社会学家对历史的再思》,上海：上海古籍出版社,2005
    [31](美)J.W.汤普森：《历史著作史》,谢德风译,李活校,北京：商务印书馆,1996
    [32](美)汤普逊：《中世纪经济社会史(300-1300年)》, 耿淡如译, 北京：商务印书馆,1997
    [33](美)威利斯顿·沃尔克：《基督教会史》, 孙善玲等译, 北京：中国社会科学出版社,1991
    [34](英)格雷厄姆·沃拉斯：《政治中的人性》,郑永年,李茂奇译.杭州：浙江人民出版社,1988
    [35](美)汉斯·约纳斯：《诺斯替宗教：异乡神的信息与基督教的开端》,张新樟译,上海：上海三联书店,2006
    [36](美)希提：《阿拉伯通史》,马坚译,北京：商务印书馆,1979
    [37](美)布鲁斯·雪莱：《基督教会史》,刘平译,北京：北京大学出版社,2004
    [1]陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,北京：人民出版社,2001
    [2]陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,北京：商务印书馆,2003
    [3]丛日云主编：《西方政治思想史》第二卷, 天津：天津人民出版社,2005
    [4]范明生：《晚期希腊哲学和基督教神学：东西方文化的汇合》,上海：上海人民出版社,1993
    [5]郭圣铭编著：《西方史学史概要》,上海：上海人民出版社,1983
    [6]郭小凌编著：《西方史学史》,北京：北京师范大学出版社,1995
    [7]刘绍贤主编：《欧美政治思想史》,杭州：浙江人民出版社,1987
    [8]浦兴祖,洪涛主编：《西方政治学说史》.上海：复旦大学出版社,1999
    [9]任继愈总主编,王美秀、段琦、文庸、乐峰等著：《基督教史》,南京：江苏人民出版社,2006
    [10]田明：《罗马—拜占廷时代的埃及基督教史研究》,天津：天津人民出版社,2009
    [11]王晴佳：《西方的历史观念——从古希腊到现代》,上海：华东师范大学出版社,2002
    [12]王亚平：《修道院的变迁》,北京：东方出版社,1998
    [13]王亚平：《基督教的神秘主义》,北京：东方出版社,2001
    [14]王晓朝：《罗马帝国文化转型论》, 北京：社会科学文献出版社,2002
    [15]王晓朝主编：《信仰与理性：古代基督教教父思想家评传》,北京：东方出版社,2001
    [16]徐家玲：《早期拜占庭和查士丁尼时代研究》, 长春：东北师范大学出版社,1998
    [17]徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,北京：人民出版社,2006
    [18]徐怀启：《古代基督教史》,上海：华东师范大学出版社,1988
    [19]杨人楩：《非洲通史简编——从远古至一九一八年》,北京：人民出版社,1984
    [20]杨真：《基督教史纲》,北京：三联书店,1979
    [21]叶民：《最后的古典：阿米安和他笔下的晚期罗马帝国》, 天津：天津人民出版社,2004
    [22]于贵信：《古代罗马史》,长春：吉林大学出版社,1988
    [23]于可主编：《世界三大宗教及其流派》,长沙：湖南人民出版社,2005
    [24]张广智：《西方史学史》,上海：复旦大学出版社,2000
    [25]张绥：《基督教会史》.上海：三联书店,1992
    [26]张绥：《中世纪“上帝的文化——中世纪基督教会史》,杭州：浙江人民出版社,1987
    [27]张晓校：《罗马军队与帝位嬗递》,北京：中国社会科学出版社,2006
    [28]张新樟：《“诺斯“与拯救——古代诺斯替主义的神话哲学与精神修炼》,北京：生活读书·新知三联书店,2005
    [29]赵敦华：《基督教哲学1500年》,北京：人民出版社,1994
    [30]章雪富、石敏敏：《早期基督教的演变及多元传统》,北京：社会科学文献出版社,2003
    [31]卓新平：《世界宗教与宗教学》,北京：社会科学文献出版社,1992
    [32]中国非洲史研究会《非洲通史》编写组编：《非洲通史》,北京：北京师范大学出版社,1984
    [1]陈志强、马巍：“君士坦丁基督教政策的政治分析”,《南开学报(哲学社会科学版)》1999年第六期
    [2]范明生：“柏拉图、新柏拉图主义和基督教、早期基督教神学——东西方文化的汇合”,《上海社会科学院学术季刊》1985年第2期
    [3]郭长刚：“罗马帝国基督教政策探析——兼论基督教文化的本位主义特征”,《齐鲁学刊》2002年第2期
    [4]韩景轩：“读齐思和先生的《匈奴西迁及其在欧洲的活动》”,载《社科纵横(新理论版)》,2008年3月
    [5]乐峰：“简论东正教的基本特点”,《世界宗教研究》1997年第3期
    [6]雷海宗：“基督教的宗派及其性质”,《历史教学》1957年第1期
    [7]刘爱兰：“从‘米兰救令’看君士坦丁皇帝的基督教政策”,《首都师范大学学报(社会科学版)》2006年第5期
    [8]刘家和：“基督教的起源及其早期历史的演变”,《历史教学》1959年第12期
    [9]刘文明：“早期基督教禁欲主义的兴起及对女性的影响”,《历史教学》2000年第5期
    [10]贾衣肯：“匈奴西迁问题研究综述”(上)、(下),《中国史研究动态》,2006年第9期与第10期
    [11]金利安：“晚期罗马帝国的文化困境”,《浙江大学学报(人文社会科学版)》1997年第1期
    [12]彭小瑜：“教会史和基督教历史观”,《史学理论研究》2006年第1期
    [13]田明：“试论基督教修道制度的起因”,《西南大学学报(社会科学版)》2007年第5期
    [14]田明：“论修道制度兴起的埃及因素”,《历史教学》,2008年第6期
    [15](苏)E.M.施塔耶尔曼：“关于奴隶占有制瓦解的问题”,《历史研究》编辑部编译：《罗马奴隶占有制崩溃问题译文集》,北京：科学出版社,1958
    [16]沈坚：“伊利里亚人与外部世界的关系”.《华东师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版)》,2000,第32卷第5期
    [17]王晓朝：“希腊化和基督化的世纪之争”,《浙江社会科学》1997年第3期
    [18]王晓朝：“论基督教的本土化”,《学术季刊》1998年第2期
    [19]王晓朝：“宗教如何解构哲学——论古代基督教对希腊哲学的接纳及其后果”,《华南师范大学学报(社会科学版)》1999年第6期
    [20]王晓朝：“论罗马帝国文化的转型”,《浙江社会科学》1998年第5期
    [21]王亚平：“论基督教从罗马帝国至中世纪的延续”,《东北师大学报(哲学社会科学版)》1992年第6期
    [22]武鹏：“拜占廷皇帝朱利安宗教政策的经济社会原因分析”,《历史教学》2005年第6期
    [23]吴舒屏：“试析东正教的遁世主义修道理念在拜占廷时期的发展”,《世界宗教研究》2002年第1期
    [24]袁波,雷大川：“从危机走向中兴——戴克里先改革刍议”,《重庆社会科学》2006年第8期
    [25]袁波：“从元首继承制的特点看罗马帝国政体的转变”,《重庆社会科学》2007年第12期
    [26]徐家玲：“拜占庭的历史分期与早期拜占庭”.《东北师大学报(哲学社会科学版)》,1999(6)
    [27]徐家玲：“论4至6世纪拜占庭帝国的经济复苏与转轨”,《历史教学》,2000(4)
    [28]徐家玲：“论早期拜占庭的宗教争论”,《史学集刊》2000年第3期
    [29]徐家玲：“早期拜占庭的政教关系和查士丁尼的宗教政策”,《东北师大学报(哲学社会科学版)》1993年第6期
    [30]叶秋枫：“基督教国家的理念和现实基础”,《史学月刊》2003年第11期
    [31]张晓校：“君士坦丁军事改革刍议”,《北方论丛》2004年第5期
    [32]赵林：“希腊神学思想与基督教的起源”,《学习与探索》,1993年第1期
    [1]http://en.wikipedia.org
    [2]http://www.byzantium.ac.uk/frameset_byzlinks.htm
    [3]http://www.ccel.org
    [4]http://www.doaks.org/
    [5]http://www.fordham.edu/halsall/sbook.html
    [6]http://www.romanarmy.com/cms/
    [7]http://www.roman-emperors.org/
    [8]http://www.sacred-texts.com/chr/index.htm